Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Hello everyone and welcome to my Loud House fanfic. When searching for inspiration to write this fanfic. I saw a comic made by adullperson. Yes, that’s the name of the artist. I saw that comic and thought. This can work.

Disclaimer: I don’t own Loud House

Lincoln and Lori were driving away from Great Lake City after they said their goodbyes to the Casagrande's late afternoon. Mission Failed echoed in their thoughts. Bobby and Ronnie Anne decided to live with their extended family. The older siblings promised to call and text another each day to keep their love secure. Lincoln and Ronnie Anne agreed to a similar deal, but it was Lincoln assisting Ronnie on how to adjust to living with a large family. Her life got more chaotic

The long and quiet drive back to Royal Woods with only each other and the radio playing as company. They reflected on how easy it is to take things for granted when it’s right in front of you. Now it’s gone. Lori glanced at Lincoln during the ride home, wondering how he’s feeling about the situation. She clearly showed how she felt about her boyfriend moving with several emotional outbursts and fixing her ruined mascara. But what about him? They were close. Ronnie Anne wasn’t his girlfriend but Lori wished she was. It’s the perfect love story. Yet all love stories have their swarms of tragedy.

“She’s really gone,” Lincoln whispered as reality crushed him. They were at a stoplight. He was gazing out the window Lori observed his face through the window’s reflection. His sorrowful eyes glistened with tears as his lip quivered. Lincoln’s head sunk with quaky breaths. His sisters already had mountains worth of dirt on him so why add more to the pile.

Lori’s heart shattered each second she watched him. No one wants to see a loved one in such a state. Yet Lincoln’s holding it in. Why? She knows that she can get on his case like a lot, but they were still siblings. Didn’t he trust her? She did her best to comfort him while on the road by placing her hand on his shoulder. The floodgates burst. Lincoln embraced his sister letting his lamentations in her chest. Lori felt. Every. Single. Wail. Her brother unleashed.

“It’s okay, Linc. Just let it all out” Lori comforted, aware of what her outbursts were like. She gently his head as he continued to cry his soul out. Her top was getting soggy, but it was a minor price to pay to support Lincoln in his time of need. Lori used those few seconds to formulate a plan for Lincoln. She still had a two-hour drive to get back home but didn’t want him to sulk until then. Next to them was a woman in a red Honda Civic peered in into their van. Her gaze lasted too long for Lori’s liking. “HEY! A MOMENT OF PRIVACY PLEASE?!” She snapped using her drill instructor voice. The startled woman snapped her head forward. The light turned green, and Lori started to drive. Some people just don’t know how to MIND THEIR OWN BUSINESS.

Lincoln became to calm down, letting out sniffs and hiccups now. He released his grasp on Lori. His face was soaked with tears and snot along with bloodshot eyes. Lori asked if he was okay. He only shrugged in response. Her eyes caught a turn sign for a burger joint. Lori turned and signaled into the lane. She found a parking spot and exited the van letting Lincoln collect himself for a few minutes then returned. Lori handed him a bag. Lincoln browsed through the bag. It contained a large fries with a bacon cheeseburger with extra onions. She was also holding a large coke and a chocolate shake and gave it to him. She had her own bag and beverage.

“Uh, Lori?” He questioned. He knows that his sister can genuinely be kind, but that was rare.

“You going to eat or what?” She asked, putting Vanzilla into drive, taking a sip of her Sprite. Lincoln offered some of his food, but she refused to say that she bought it for him, and she wasn’t that hungry. He slowly started to eat, not wanting to look a gift horse in the mouth. His mood did improve a bit. Lori smirked, seeing him enjoy his food. He devoured his meal after a few minutes and unleashed a burp that would make Lynn impressed. Lincoln muttered a quiet ‘Excuse me.’ Lori waved it off. Lincoln was still in a somber mood but was better than before.

They arrived home in comfortable silence after some time and dump their debris in the trash before entering. The rest of the Loud sisters crowded them questioning what happened. The expression on the pair’s face gave them their answer.

“I’m heading to my room guys. I got homework to do” Lincoln mumbled walking past his sisters, heading up the stairs into his room.

“I’ll call you when it’s dinner time,” Lori said. He nodded. They heard his door closed. “We need to have a sibling meeting about this”

“What about Linky,” Leni asked, concerned for her little brother.

“The meeting is about him,” Lori answered. They quickly gathered in the Lori and Leni’s room. Lori gave them a summary of the events and the aftermath.

“Little dude’s taking it pretty rough,” Luna replied. The girls brainstormed for anything to help their only brother. However, their involvement in his romantic life often exploded in their faces literally in Lisa’s case. They concluded to not make a major deal out of it and allow Lincoln to heal. Dinnertime came around. For the first time in years. It was silent compared to the usual commotion that occurs in the Loud house. The girls tried to help in their conventional ways such as Luna with music, Leni with fashion, Luan with jokes, and Lucy with poems. Lincoln still participated in but little change. This cycle lasted for the entire weekend.

Monday. Every child’s least favorite day of the week unless it’s a holiday. No more fun or relaxation until the next weekend. The bell rung to signal the start of a new school day at Royal Woods Elementary. Students and teachers groaned dragging their feet back to class, preferring their souls ripped out instead. Lincoln couldn’t agree more. It’s almost a fact nobody like Mondays during a school week yet their mood shifts as time goes on.

Lincoln still has Monday Misery. He lacked his usual chipper attitude and enthusiasm. Mrs. Johnson called him out several times during class for being distracted. Clyde, Liam, Zach, and Rusty noticed his dour demeanor. They tried to cheer him up during lunch with jokes and invites to their favorite hangouts at their usual table. Lincoln only shrugged and sighed picking at his food.

“Hey, Lincoln. Where’s Ronnie Anne? We haven’t seen her all day.” Rusty questioned. The others agreed with him. Ronnie Anne was never late or absent. Plus, if everyone could bring Lincoln out of his rut. It’s Ronnie Anne. However, Rusty mention her name didn’t help Lincoln’s mood.

His shoulders slumped, and head lowered. He stood up, claiming that he lost his appetite and carried his tray and walked out the cafeteria. The group grew concerned about this situation. A question that they wanted to be answered is What about to Ronnie Anne over the weekend.

“Woah what did you guys think happened,” Rusty asked.

“Yeah Lincoln is sadder than a bull who lost his balls,” Liam said.

“Maybe the government got Ronnie Anne, and her family for discovering classified information or Lincoln was replaced by an alien” Zach offered one of his many conspiracy theories.

“Look I’ll talk to Lincoln to see what’s bring him down. We all know that involves Ronnie Anne in some way, shape, or form.” Clyde responded. The rest of the group nodded. Clyde and Lincoln were basically brothers.

“Good luck, Clyde,” Rusty said. Clyde thanked him and rushed to find Lincoln. He saw Lincoln after a few seconds walking with his hands in his pockets, barely acknowledging his surrounding almost bumping into several students.

“Hey, Lincoln, wait up!” Clyde yelling sprinting to Lincoln, who stopped upon hearing his name. The two began to walk in comfortable if not awkward silence in the empty hallway. The other students either have lunch or in class, “Hey man, you good?”

“Yeah. I’m. I’m fine” Lincoln mumbled looking at the ground.

“No, you’re not. Tell me what happened. Dr. Lopez always says it’s better to talk to someone about a problem instead of letting it fester like an old wound. Again what happened,” Clyde demanded wanting to help his oldest friend. Lincoln weighed his options. Tell Clyde or let the issue die. However, years of sisterly interrogations made him think otherwise. At least Clyde won’t act like a national emergency happened. Although they were relatively calm over the weekend regarding this issue.

“Remember when I said Lori and I were visiting Ronnie Anne and her extended family to try to convince her mom to let her stay in Royal Woods,” Lincoln replied.

“I take it that it didn’t work” Clyde acknowledged. He took Lincoln’s silence as his answer.

“I don’t know how to feel about this man. Yeah we can still visit, and video chat each other but … it’s not the same as having her around, you know?” Lincoln confessed.

“You’re taking this break-up pretty rough huh? Wait a sec does this mean Bobby and Lori broke up too?” Clyde asked, hopefully thinking now he has an actual shot with Lori.

“She wasn’t my girlfriend or anything like that, but she was the first girl I’ve felt that way for. This was better and different than what I had for Cristina,” Lincoln confessed. He recalls the embarrassing video exposing him kissing Lucy’s figurehead with a wig resembling Cristina’s hair. Cristina immediately swapped classes after that. The teasing, insults, people calling him Loser Lincoln lasted for weeks on end. Girls in school avoided him as he was contaminated.

It’s been months since the video and Cristina wouldn’t even acknowledge his existence. Ronnie Anne gave him hope. “Also no they’re still dating. They’re trying a long-distance relationship.”

“Alright, man. If you want to talk about it. Let’s do it after school.” Clyde responded, feeling disappointed about his chances with Lori but helping his bro Lincoln took priority. All the times, Lincoln helped him with his issues. It’s customary that Clyde does the same for him.

“Why after school, man?” Lincoln questioned with a raised eyebrow. Clyde grabbed Lincoln shoulder leaned in a while, shifting his eyes to scan the hallway.

“Lincoln. School isn’t the best place to talk about don’t you think? Besides it for your safety,” Clyde firmly answered.

“Wait a minute, my safety? Lincoln asked. He understood that talking about it during class won’t be a great idea due to the teachers calling upon them.

“Just trust me on this one, Lincoln,” Clyde replied. Lincoln paid no mind to it thinking it was just Clyde being paranoid again as they continued walking. They’re being followed.

“I don’t know the whole ‘for my own safety’ think but thanks, bro. I … I really appreciate it” He thanked Clyde by giving him a one-armed bro hug.

“Don’t worry about it, considering everything that happened.” Clyde waved off. The five-minute bell rung telling the students to get to your next class.

“By the way, what’s our next class?” Lincoln asked. A chill shot up Clyde’s spine sending his brain into panic mode. Clyde’s hair on the back of his neck stood up. He turned his head.

“Crap they know” Clyde whispered. His worst fears for the today were confirmed. The empty hallway wasn’t so empty after all. They were being stalked like prey. A pride of hungry lioness ready to pounce on their prey. Lincoln looked at Clyde in confusion. Who’s they? Clyde quickly grabbed Lincoln’s arm and stared directly into his eyes. “Lincoln, run.” He warned.

“What?” Lincoln asked fearfully before feeling their piercing gaze.

“I SAID RUN!” Clyde ordered, pushing him forward. “I’LL HOLD THEM OFF. BACK YOU FOUL BEASTS!” Lincoln sprinted as swiftly as his skinny legs can carry him. He only caught a glimpse of who was following him. Five girls around his age. He knew two of them being Cookie and Jenny, who are his classmates. The other three were unfamiliar to him as he didn’t know their names. However, they each had a distinctive feature. One was wearing a panda cap. A blonde with long hair wearing a thick white turtleneck sweater. Finally, who can only be described as shy as she was in the back, hiding behind the edge of lockers.

Lincoln stopped. His palms are sweaty, knees weak, and arms are heavy. He sat down, trying to make sense of what’s going on. He breathed in and out to calm himself. He waited for a few seconds to see if they were around, ready to ambush him like an assassin. Nothing. Students and faculty were just going about their day. Lincoln checked his watch. He had two minutes and thirty seconds to get to class. He got back up and speed-walked to his next class. Thankfully it’s one of his favorites being art.

Art was one of the few places Lincoln felt he can be himself. He remains vigilant on his way to art. Right now. A target on his back. He made to class with a minute to spare greeting his group. Clyde made it by the skin of his teeth gasping for breath and drenched in sweat looking worse for wear but not enough for the teacher to be concerned. Then came Cookie with a deadpan expression and Jenny who grinned and at waved at him. Lincoln nervously waved back.

“Hey, Clyde. You okay?” Lincoln whispered. He received a thumbs up and wheezing as an answer. The bell rang for the class to begin. Lincoln started to sketch, thinking about what happened in the hallway. Why did those girls appear? Is this why Clyde wanted to talk after school? How the hell did they get on top of the lockers without anyone noticing? Was this planned and were they following them the whole time? He understood Cookie and Jenny because they were classmates but what about the other three?

Class ended before he knew it and made his way to the next lesson. Lincoln felt the same piercing gaze. He couldn’t locate where it was coming among the horde of students moving throughout the hallway. He saw one of them hiding in the crowd. The shy one. She began to walk towards him, smiling with her visible eye closed and the other hidden by her hair. Should he run? Nope, the crowd is too congested. Confront her like a man? Lincoln is desperately trying to grab for a plan, so she moved closer and closer.

“Hey, Lincoln, let’s go or we’re going to be late” One of his friends yelled rescuing him. Lincoln ran to the safety of his friends.

“Thanks, guys,” Lincoln said gratefully for their help. Clyde told them whatever and are willing to help. Lincoln glanced behind him to see if the girl was still following. She stopped but continues to smile. A student broke his line of sight of her for a second to find her gone. It reminded Lincoln of Lucy but instead of appearing. It’s disappearing. He ushered his friends to get to class faster.

“Soon you’ll be mine, Lincoln. All mine,” The shy girl whispered to herself, holding a tiny figurine of Lincoln. She kissed it before going to class.

This cycle continued for the remainder of the day. Lincoln’s friends formed a defensive perimeter around him in class and never letting him out of their sight. Lincoln was appreciative of their efforts but was concerned as was all this necessary. He was in homeroom watching the tortuous tick waiting to be released. Lincoln kept an eye on Jenny and Cookie, who gave him glances during class. He never paid them much mind, but what happened at lunch. He wasn’t going to take that gamble.

The final bell rang, and the class cheered as they rushed out of the room with Miss Johnson reminding everyone about their assignment due for the week. Some of the students still lounge around in the class. Lincoln slowly packed his bag to buy himself some time, but he didn’t want to keep Lori waiting if she was outside already. Zach, Liam, Rusty, and Clyde were already out. He now must risk the gauntlet. He took his time as he kept a watchful eye as five huntresses made him a target.

He found his friends relaxing at a table and took comfort being in relative safety. However, living with ten sisters gave him a sixth sense allowing him to know if he’s being watched. Lincoln eyes shifted like a guilty man and turning his head to the sides so quick his friends thought his head would twist off.

“Lincoln you alright? You’re more nervous than a turkey on Thanksgiving,” Liam asked.

“I’m fine guys,” Lincoln stammered. Any male would be happy for females to chasing him until it happens. Fantasy turned into a horrifying reality. However, he had his team with him. If they’re together. They shall prevail.

BEEP! BEEP!

“Oh, that’s my ride. Later” Rusty said, grabbing his bag and made his way to his parents’ car. One team member down. Then Zach. Liam. Now just two remained. The duo known as Clincoln Mcloud. Sadly, the duo became solo as Clyde’s dads arrived. Clyde looked at Lincoln, not wanting to leave him to his unknown fate. Yet he must.

“Meet me at my house as soon you can” Clyde whispered as he gave Lincoln a bro hug. Lincoln watched him leave. Now he was alone. His body was tense with sweat slowly rolling down his face as his rapid heartbeat drummed throughout his ears. He remembered Lola’s breathing techniques that she used during her pageants.

“Okay, Lincoln. In and out. In and out,” He repeated. His mind and body were at peace. It worked. All he had to do was wait for Lori. If only it were that easy. His breath was caught when the hunting pack from the halls appeared a fair distance from him. And he was a lowly rabbit primed for the picking.

They had him surrounded and making their way closer and closer to him. Lincoln’s heart dropped with each inch. His lips were dry and gulped in anxiety. The man with the plan needed a plan. Now. Run? But run where and have Lori turn him into a pretzel about where he was?! Fight? Not even an option. He didn’t know how far Lori is. The only thing Lincoln can do is submit to their demands. The girls stopped and smiled at him. It didn’t comfort Lincoln. If this was any other situation. Lincoln would be ecstatic.

“Hey, Lincoln” The sweater girl smiled.

“Hey Caroline” Lincoln stuttered. Thankful that Rusty told him their names

“We noticed that you haven’t been yourself today,” Cookie asked, taking a seat next to him leaning close to him. “Is everything okay?” Her often stern face relaxed.

Lincoln was confused. Was he that obvious? Cookie and Jenny made sense as they were classmates. Yet why were the other girls here? They weren’t friends and in different classes. The question that remains. Why were they after him the hallway?

“Yeah you were off of it” Serena responded wearing her signature panda cap sitting on the other side of him.

“Really? Don’t worry about it. I just had a rough morning. That’s all” Lincoln grinned rubbing the back of his head. He was unaware how close the two girls were to him, and the other girls were tightening their fists at the pair’s antics.

“It sounds more than a rough morning considering your home life,” Evelyn the shy girl added.

Lincoln stumbled for an answer. Two girls at his sides and the other three in front along with the questions. This was an interrogation. Does he plead the fifth or tell the truth?

“Hey Twerp, hurry up!” Lori yelled, honking the honk. His savior. He bid his goodbyes to the groups and rushed to Vanzilla.

The girls sighed as they watched the van drive off. So close they collective thought. Mission failed

“Miss it by this much” Jenny groaned planting her head on the table.

“Don’t worry, there’s always tomorrow,” Evelyn comforted.

“We might not get tomorrow for what happened at lunch,” Caroline replied. The girls gazed down, ashamed at their actions. When they are heard that their obstacle, Ronnie Anne Santiago, was removed. They pounced and chased on Lincoln without thinking. Terrifying him.

“Jenny or I should’ve talked to him instead. Now he’s scared of us,” Cookie solemnly said observing how terrified Lincoln of them.

“We got to apologize or at least keep our distance from him for a while. This would give Lincoln time to recover,” Jenny replied. The rest nodded.

“Hey we can still get him guys, but we have to change our methods” Caroline added. They can’t swarm on him. One-on-one would be the preferred method. “QTs unite?” She placed her hand out. The other girls grinned and placed their hands on top of each other.

“QTs untie,” they said unison. “Better watch your back Lincoln Loud. You’ll be mine soon.” They collectively thought to themselves crafting a plan to claim superiority over the other girls.

A chill shot up Lincoln spine causing him to flinch and look around rapid for the cause. His sisters were concerned about their brothers’ actions.

“Yo dude you alright man?” Luna questioned.

“I’m fine Luna,” Lincoln said, feeling like a broken record. He needs to get to Clyde’s house. Now. He asked Lori to drop him off at Clyde’s home. Lori surprisingly agreed with no issue. Lincoln cheered to himself. Operation: Figure out why those five girls were chasing him and being suddenly kind to him while trying to get over Ronnie Anne’s moving away and find a shorter name for this plan is a go. There’s something else. A feeling he can’t shake off no matter he does. The haunting sense of Deja Vu. Something yelled at Lincoln about this unsettling yet familiar feeling but it’s new. He didn’t know what it was. Something changed but what. Lincoln pushed those thoughts away focusing on this later chat with Clyde.

Lisa read one of her books in the backseat. Something caught her eye too far for normal eyes but her glasses focused on it. She glared at the drone. Too advanced for anything in the current times. It vanished. Fury raged underneath her exterior as it vanished. This wasn’t good.

(Whistles) Lincoln sure got his work cut off for him. What are these QTs planning for little ole Lincoln? What Clyde going to talk about? Anyways thanks for reading. Review. Favorite and follow if you like. Have a good day.

Chapter Text

Lori arrived at the McBrides home. Lincoln thanked her and told her he’ll be back home before dinner. He walked to the door as they drove off.

“I wonder what Lincoln wanted at Clyde’s houses,” Luan asked, noticing how urgent Lincoln requested it.

“Probably something nerdy like comics, video games, ARGGH or whatever,” Lynn replied, nonchalantly tossing a tennis up and down.

“My best estimate is that Lincoln is relaying his worries to Clyde after what happened with Ronnie Anne. Clyde is the closest to our sole male sibling beside us.” Lisa answered with a lisp.

“Wouldn’t it be simpler if he just talked to us” Luna offered. They’re his sisters, making them his first option for help.

“Do I have to spell it out for you? The amount of time Lincoln mentions Ronnie Anne. We tend to go overboard ruining whatever plans he initially had as we outnumber him ten to one. Plus, we often ignore what he says. Clyde is the best option for Lincoln’s recovery as he won’t overreact compared to us and considers his words.” Lisa explained. “Besides spending time with close companions have been proved to be effective at overcoming grief.”

“I agree with Lisa. Our brother needs time to brighten his soul. A true companion can make even death a worthwhile experience.” Lucy blankly responded unnerving her family

“Dudette’s right. The good thing is that he’s talking it out instead of sulking in his room all day” Luna agreed albeit creeped out with Lucy’s answer.

Lynn groaned, rolling her eyes at this. “Can’t he just get it over already?” She replied. She received numerous glares for her answer. Lynn has never been the sensitive type when it comes to Lincoln.

“Oh. What’s your master game plan? Forcing him to do sports again. Or better yet find him another girl without him knowing because that worked so well the last time” Lori scoffed. Lucy, Lynn, Luan, and Luna had a look of shame on them. Their ‘attempt’ of getting Lincoln a Sadie Hawkins dance date nearly destroyed him and could’ve ended horribly. Four dates to dance and forcing himself to juggle between all of them. He confronted them about it. What did they do? Let him put out the dumpster fire that they created himself. Fortunately, it ended in a best-case scenario with each of Lincoln’s friends getting a date for the dance and Lincoln hanging out with Ronnie Anne at the arcade.

Lori gave them a strict scolding about their act and how easily that could’ve gone wrong. Granted, it was mainly out of the preservation with her relationship with Bobby but told how that might obliterate Lincoln’s faith and trust in them potentially hating them. Lincoln hating them was a universal fear among the Loud sisters. They’re already on thin ice after the Sister fight protocol and the Bad luck incident. They apologized while Lynn is a particular case, especially with the Bad luck. He accepted it, but they wonder if he simply did it to get it over with. It still breaks their hearts on how easy they stabbed their brother in the back.

“Our eldest sibling is correct. Our meddling is supportive yet counterproductive in Lincoln’s romantic endeavors, thus causing a lack of faith in us as he constantly hides any activity he does with Ronnie Anne. Allowing him to do things on his terms will yield better results. That also includes finding a suitable romantic partner.” Lisa commented

“If Lincoln does find a girl. Hopefully, she’s just as lovely and elegant as me.” Lola bragged, flipping her hair. Lana just squinted her eyes at her. “What? I’m a princess.”

“I’ve seen frogs more ‘lovely’ and elegant’ than you” Lana mocked.

“Oh! Do I have to make princess dresses?” Leni addressed.

“Don’t even think about it, Lola” Lori interrupted before Lola can open her mouth. Lola’s comment sparked interest among them about what Lincoln’s potential future girlfriend should be. “Can we please talk about this when we get home?”

Lincoln knocked on the door, then Howard came and answered it.

“Oh, hey, Lincoln. Come inside. Clyde told us you were coming.” Howard greeted.

“Thanks, Mr. McBride,” Lincoln said following the lanky red head man in the house.

Lincoln still get over how different the McBride’s house was to his. It was tidy to where you can potentially eat off the floor. Lana already did that for him. Quiet. Clyde often had to remind him that he was yelling. Spacious. The Loud House has more rooms such as a second floor and an attic but thirteen people with pets along with storing various awards and equipment. It felt cramped at times with a pair of children sharing a room expect Lincoln. Compared to the McBride’s home with just three people with two cats. The difference was noticeable, making it one of Lincoln’s few safe zones away from his chaotic family.

“Good day, Lincoln nice seeing you again,” Harold yelled from the kitchen. “Clyde’s in his room. Just call us if you two need anything. Also, Lincoln” Lincoln stopped to face Harold. “Clyde told us what happened with Ronnie Anne. He gave us a summary. Don’t worry about giving us the full story. I must respect doctor/patient confidentiality as a medical professional. Plus, I know what you're going through. Granted it’s a part of life. My best advice. Don’t let it get you down. Believe me. I saw my fair share of tragedies in years as a doctor and my relationship with Howie” Howard went to comfort his husband as they both remember the countless death threats, taunts, and insults they’ve experienced over the years. Still to this day.

“Hare-Bear is right Lincoln. Life can be rough. Some more than others. Like with Ace Savvy no matter how much the villains beat you down. Keep standing up. Besides, you and Ronnie can see and visit one another. Hopefully, it can develop into something more. If not find someone that made you feel as she did.” Howard sagely contributed. “Sorry about the drama bomb. Head to Clyde’s room for your ‘bro talk.’ We’ll bring you two some snacks later.”

Lincoln smiled and thanked them and made his way back to Clyde’s room. The advice the McBride’s offered stuck with him. Find someone else that made him feel the same as Ronnie? They were just friends, but he wasn’t against the idea of being in a relationship with her. He still remembers staring at his room ceiling recalling all good times they had together after he came back from Great Lake City. The jokes. Dance battles at Games and Grub. It’s all in the past now. She stayed then maybe they could have. He shook his head to get those thoughts and feelings out. She moved. Accept it. Lincoln thought. He knocked on Clyde’s door. Clyde opened his door and smiled upon seeing his friend.

“Welcome my man. Let’s talk.” Clyde said doing their signature handshake and letting Lincoln in his room. “Tell Dr. McBride what happened over the weekend.” He asked as they found some seats.

“Isn’t one of your dads already Dr. McBride?” Lincoln joked. The two shared a laugh.

“You got me there, bro.” Clyde snickered. “Anyway, back to the question.” He circled back to the conversation’s focus.

“Alright. I’ll tell you. It’s kind of a long one,” Lincoln said with a sigh. Those somber emotions returned to his shoulders,

“I got time,” Clyde replied, looking at his watch. Lincoln shrugged and told him about his time in Great Lake City. How he bonded and enjoyed his time with the Casagrande family. His reaction to Ronnie Anne staying her extended family. The ride back home and his moment with Lori which he didn’t mind telling Clyde. Clyde remains silent listening to get the full story and adding his five cents to parts of the story.

“Well that’s what happened, and now we’re here,” Lincoln concluded.

“How did your other sisters take the news,” Clyde asked fully aware of their meddling in Lincoln’s romantic life. There’s no way his sisters were going to let this be ignored

“Surprisingly, they were calm about it. My sisters still tried to help me, but it was subtle compared to their other methods. I guess Lori told them to ease up. Knowing them, they’ll still do it.” Lincoln added. They’re probably having a sister’s meeting right now.

“I know my dads talk to you about this. I suggest you take it, man. They know what they’re talking about. Plus Dr. Lopez would probably say the same thing as I’m trying to get over Lori or at least control myself around her” Clyde told. Lincoln smacked his ears, attempting to clear any debris, hoping that he heard his best friend correctly.

“Hold up. You’re trying to get over Lori? Why?” Lincoln questioned baffled yet happy at Clyde’s declaration. Clyde had a crush a Lori for years. He tried to help him over his sister on numerous occasions.

“Dr. Lopez told me multiple stories about guys who were obsessed with someone who didn’t like them romantically. They did anything and everything to get their attention. I thought she was making it up, but I checked out the stories.” Clyde explained with a heavy heart. “The news articles and reports. The things that those monsters did to someone that they claim they loved. I puked at the graphic details. The realization punched me. I was on the same path. I didn’t want to do that to Lori or you. I even tore down my poster of Lori” He pointed at the empty space on his wall while taking off his glasses to wipe his eyes. Lincoln hugged Clyde knowing how emotional he can get.

“Hey, hey, hey it’s okay, man. The good thing that is you acknowledged it and working improve yourself, so you don’t go that route.” Lincoln comforted. He’s a good guy making the route virtually impossible.

“The thing that sold it for me was when I was reading a news article and in one of the pictures when Dr. Lopez when she was younger. She was friends with one of the victims. I guess she trying to prevent history from repeating itself.” Clyde addressed frightened that she saw in him as a monster in the making. “Wait. I’m supposed to be helping you not the other way around,” He corrected himself on the situation.

“Sorry about that, man. There’s something I’ve meant to ask you since lunch. When you said, we should talk after school for my safety. Those girls chasing us. Was that what you mean about looking out for my safety? Also, who’s the ‘they’?” Lincoln asked, trying to make sense of the prior situation. Clyde looked out of his window and closed the blinds. He sighed preparing himself.

“Alright, Linc. It’s time that you know about the QTs,” Clyde ordered. These two weren’t the only having a discussion. Miles away the group that Clyde mentioned were having a meeting in a dark debriefing room about their target. Lincoln Loud.

“Welcome my fellow QTs to our meeting,” Caroline announced. “We received an update on our greatest enemy. Ronnie Anne has officially moved away over the weekend.” By pressing a button on her remote. Ronnie’s picture appeared on a projector screen labeling her as a threat.

“It’s true as it came from Lincoln’s mouth himself this morning around lunch, which can explain his mood for most of the day. Me and Shy heard it ourselves,” Cookie added as Evelynn nodded. Murmurs erupted among them.

“However, there are still threats to consider” Caroline commented as a collage of girls appeared on the next slide. “Such as Lincoln’s Sadie Hawkins dance dates and Cristina.” She informed the group.

“Excuse me? Why is Cristina still a threat? Didn’t she switch classes after that video came out” Jenny addressed wondering why Lincoln’s former crush is on their watch list. She transferred out their class.

“The classic old flame, Brown QT. A rekindled romance. We MUST consider that possibility” Caroline demanded before calming herself. “As for his dates. Four of his sisters being Luna, Luan, Lynn & Lucy were able to successfully convince their respective friend them to go on a date with Lincoln. They enjoyed themselves at the dance with him. We easily think of reasons why they able to agree.” She implied.

“He’s okay,” Cookie muttered, twirling her brown hair as her friends smirked. “Lincoln’s one of the better boys in our grade. Plus he can cook,” She remarked.

“He’s cute like a rabbit” Serena giggled. “I just want to find him carrots,”

“He isn’t judgmental and supportive, especially with his family. Have you seen the amount of effort he puts in helping Lola win her pageants” Evelyn mentioned as she blushed.

“That buck-toothed smile of his.” Caroline cooed as her face grew red.

“He’s got a nice butt too” Jenny chuckled.

Caroline cleared her throat, gathering their attention. “Ok, back to business. We must know who’s the main threat among the four,” She declared.

“It’s Haiku,” Evelyn stated. The group looked at her in surprise. They asked how did she obtain such knowledge? “Remember the whole yearbook thing him and Clyde did a few weeks ago. Haiku and Lucy are a part of the Morticians Club. They got in the picture with Haiku’s consent. Lucy didn’t do anything with it.” She revealed.

“So Haiku is the one we got to watch out for” Jenny acknowledged. “What about the other three?” She pointed to Polly, Giggles and Tabby.

“Nothing as of now. Plus those girls don’t seem to be friends.” Serena added with a shrug.

“Excellent as we don’t need a rival faction. Does anyone have anything else to add before we leave.” Caroline responded. The QTs shook their heads. “Alright then let’s recap the rules.”

“We’re friends yet rivals in romance. The pursuit of Lincoln Loud is a free for all. No sabotage yet help is allowed. Sharing Lincoln is an impossible goal. He chooses one of us or none of us. Choosing to pursue someone other than Lincoln is acceptable as love is a fickle mistress.” They whispered together. A knock came from the door, and a middle-aged woman with blonde wearing thick blue turtleneck sweater entered the room.

“Caroline, sweetie are you done with your little meeting?” The woman asked.

“Yeah, we’re done mom,” Caroline answered.

“Great! I make some brownies if your friends want any “Caroline’s mom responded. The QTs followed her as her brownies were to die for.

“So let me get this straight. There’s a group of girls that likes me as in likes me,” Lincoln started trying to make sense out of all of this. His fingers were massaging his head.

“Yep,” Clyde clarified.

“Now that Ronnie’s gone. They know they have a free claim on me,” Lincoln continued.

“Pretty much my guy,” Clyde nodded. Lincoln facepalmed, dragging his hands on his face in frustration.

“You mind handing me that pillow,” Lincoln mumbled as his frustrations soared.

“Sure thing, pal,” Clyde replied. Lincoln thanked him before taking a deep breath and shoving his face into the pillow, unleashing muffled screams. “Let it all out Lincoln.” He encouraged.

“Hey, guys I brought homemade fruit cups. Um is he okay” Howard chimed in upon seeing Lincoln tossing a temper tantrum while yelling into a pillow.

“He’s alright, dad. Just getting some of his anger out” Clyde waved off.

“Ah, the good old ‘Scream into a pillow’ method. Always a good emergency stress relief. Howard contributed. “I’ll leave these here in case you get hungry and let you two get back to whatever you’re doing” He exited leaving two cups on the dresser. Clyde got up from his bed and grabbed them, handing one of them to Lincoln who laying on the ground with the pillow still attached to his face. He sat up as he took it from Clyde’s hand. The fruit cup was a modest-sized container filled with a lovely array of various fruits such as cherries, blueberries, grapes, banana chunks, and honeydew.

“What am I going to do Clyde” Lincoln groaned while munching on some fruit. Oh man, these are fresh.

“Panic” Clyde suggested enjoying his snack. Lincoln glared at him for a bit. He eased his shoulders.

“That’s what you would do. I’m smart enough to know not to milk this like with my sisters when I was the tie-breaker between going to Dairyland or the Beach” Lincoln replied recalling how he had to break his back to atone for his actions as their family went back to the campsite. Again.

“How about asking one of them out?” Clyde suggested. It’s the most obvious idea. Put one and done. “Most guys would kill to have five girls that actually like them.” Lincoln pondered on that suggestion. Should he ask one of them out?

“I’m not against it, but it’s way too soon. I believe that’s what Lori calls a ‘rebound’ which according to her are never good. Plus, I don’t want her to turn me into an extra soft pretzel with cheese.” Lincoln responded now craving pretzels.

“Knowing your sisters. They’ll probably set you up with one of them or your ‘dates’ from the Dance again” Clyde added. Lincoln shuttered at how he Matrix dodged a bullet that night thanks to his friends.

“They probably will but as long as I keep calm about this. Things should be fine, hopefully.” He wished. Lincoln checked his watch and saw that it was around five o’clock. He needs to head home soon. He finished his fruit cup and thanked Clyde for the talk. They do their signature handshake before Lincoln set off back home. He said his goodbyes and thanks to Mr. and Mr. McBride. Harold asked if Lincoln needed a ride home. Lincoln declined his offer claiming that he’ll walk and that he needs to clear his head about some things. The large black man raised his hands signaling “Say no more” as a pleasant walk can clear a troubled mind. The couple wished a safe travel home as Lincoln went out the door.

Royal Woods was peaceful around this time. Kids coming back from after school activities or playing the park. Parents finished with their jobs for the day. Years of living in a literal loud house. It’s great to have tiny moments of peace and quiet. Lincoln took it all in as he walked back home. He wondered what his sisters are doing right now, probably doing their own thing. He hoped they’re not attempting to insert themselves in his love life. Again.

Oh, how little he knew.

“Alright Sibling meeting begins now” Lori ordered using her shoe as a gavel. “Today’s meeting will help decide what traits should Lincoln ‘potential’ girlfriend should have. Even though the Loud-Santiago romance shall hold firm” They started from youngest to oldest except for Lily who’s currently taking a nap in her room.

“An intellectual or someone to match wits with. I can’t have my male genetic counterpart reproduce with someone containing an underdeveloped brain,” Lisa started. The Loud sisters agreed as intelligence is a must in most relationships.

“A princess like me,” Lola bragged. Lana rolled her eyes at her.

“An animal lover that’s willing to get down and dirty in the mud” Lana added. Their house contains a lot of pets even more in Lana case.

“A logical choice as animal caretakers show high levels of empathy,” Lisa informed. Why be in a relationship with someone if you can’t emotionally connect with them.

“A lover of fine literature,” Lucy blankly spoke.

“A tough girl that can whip his skinny butt into shape” Lynn gloated tossing a tennis ball up and down.

“Great sense of humor that ‘Linc’ them together” Luan chuckled slapping her knee as they groan at her puns.

“Someone who can unleash some killer tunes.” Luna continued.

“Can you come back to me, please?” Leni whispered

“Behind every great man is a great woman. Someone capable of taking charge. That’s what Lincoln needs. What about you, Leni?”

“I guess as long as they love Linky for who he is. That’s fine with me.” Leni confessed. They were astonished that Leni could produce such a mature answer.

“Wow you really took this to heart,” Lori remarked. Leni nodded at her older sister.

“Linky loves us for who we are. He deserves someone will do that same. Like we always try to change him in what we want, especially you. That’s totes unfair” Leni articulated as she moved her hands as if to craft something then pointing her finger at Lynn “ I know I’m not smartest, but he still cares and didn’t give up on me like when he helped with my driving.”

“Hey, I care about him too. He needs to toughen up” Lynn retorted standing abruptly. “The world can and will chew up and spit you out.”

“For once Lynn is right. Lincoln’s sedentary lifestyle will have detrimental complications if not corrected.” Lisa spoke as Lynn smugly smirked as the smartest member of their family is on her side. “However, Leni has a point as well. Lincoln’s body isn’t as adapted to intensive physical labor as you are. His body can’t handle the stress as you, which can lead to heart and muscle problems similar to having too little exercise. There are reports of people, unfortunately, died from one or the other”

“Come on, I’m not that bad. He just needs to man up, that’s all,” Lynn replied. They groaned at her answered. Seriously Lynn, is that your answer for everything? For basically bullying Lincoln and even though her activities can fatally harm their only brother.

“Someone tells you to be more ladylike, trying to turn you into Lola or me. How would that make you feel?!” Leni shouted, irate at Lynn’s indifference towards Lincoln. “We already messed up with Lucy” Lola peeked at the chance to give Lynn a makeover but reconsidered on how uncomfortable it made Lucy.

“I’ll make them lose some teeth and tell them to accept me for who I am,” Lynn answered, unaware of her hypocrisy.

“Doesn’t Linky deserve the same? You can fight back. He can’t. Not with us.” Leni admitted. Lynn opened her mouth, but nothing came out. Leni was actually right about something. Twice. Lynn didn’t know if this was a sign of the apocalypse or Leni had a functional brain after all.

“Now I feel crummy,” Luna thought out loud. That feeling was mutual among the sisters as they reflected upon their opinions. It was selfish compared to Leni’s. Lincoln has been helping them as long as they could remember. Never in their lives has once Lincoln joked or mocked them for interests. Yet they do from him watching comics in his underwear, him going to Ace Savvy conventions in his homemade outfit and video games. Everything about him.

“Anything else about Lincoln,” Lori announced wanting to resolve this somber atmosphere.

“What about me?” Lincoln suddenly spoke, starling his sisters as he opened the door upon hearing his name. His sisters were scrambling for any answers. How didn’t they heard him open the front door and climbing up the steps?

“Oh um, we were … talking about … um” Lori stuttered with an uneasy smile.

“Lynn started her period!” Luan interrupted. Lincoln mouthed an okay as this was a private matter.

“DUDE!” Lynn angrily shouted as her face turned crimson, throwing the tennis ball at her prankster sister’s head. Luan narrowly dodged it. It was technically correct but out of all possible things. That’s what came out of Luan’s mouth?! Lincoln snapped his fingers, turning them into finger guns as he slowly strolled back to his room. Living with all girls have taught him a few things about how the female body operates. The sisters released a sigh of relief, hearing his door close.

“Nice save Luan,” Lori acknowledged.

“Rather unorthodox yet effective. A personal matter regarding the female body is an excellent deterrent,” Lisa agreed. The door opened again. Lincoln came back holding a Ziplock bag containing mini chocolates.

“Here you go, Lynn,” Lincoln said, giving it to Lynn.

“Hold up, is this your personal stash?” Lynn puzzled. Chocolate is like gold to the Loud siblings, often fighting for it. Each sibling has one either for personal consumption or currency in exchange for favors.

“Yep. I know chocolate helps after seeing it with Mom, Lori, Leni, Luna, and Luan. Plus it’s a difficult time for you. It’s the least I can do to help.” Lincoln explained. He and his father frequently had to barricade or hide whenever ‘Aunt Flo’ visits one of their family members. Lynn tried to give the bag back, but Lincoln placed it back in her hands. “Keep it. I got a few stashes in reserve. See you guys at dinner. I got a math test this week”

They watch him go back to his room. Lynn stared at the bag. It was filled with over a dozen of her favorite chocolate, Snickers. She held her head pondering about this act. Her brother willfully gave up a portion of his chocolates despite knowing it’s value in their house to assist her. It was an easy victory, but Lynn hates … no loathes anything easy.

“See what I mean,” Leni related to their previous topic. Lynn signed before launching a Snicker in her mouth. The twins look at the bag then at Lynn.

“You going to share that,” They said together. Lynn grabbed some of the mini Snickers and tossed it to them. “Also what’s a period.” The elder half of the sisters cringed at the explanation they were about to give to the younger ones.

Lincoln was at his desk practicing algebra and wondering about the knowledge Clyde handed him a while ago. A high pitch shriek broke his concentration, and many doors slammed. He chuckled, knowing that his home was back to normal, relatively speaking. Now if he only his school life would do the same.

The drone earlier today scanned his house. It focused on Lisa’s room and surveyed anything of interest. She had a barrier blocking some of it’s scanning capabilities but it found what’s looking for. The dimensional traveling watch.

This is going to be goooood. Looks like the QTs are about to make their move? How’s Lincoln going to respond to their advances? We just have to wait and see.

Anyways thanks for reading. Review. Follow and favorite if you liked the story. :)

Chapter Text

Lincoln, groggy, arose from his slumber, interrupted by his beeping alarm clock. Tuesday is the real least favorite day of the week. Everyone complains about Monday but Tuesday is a rough kick in the pants. He shut off his alarm and stretched. A series of cracks echoed throughout his body.

“OOOOOOHHHHH. That was a good one,” Lincoln moaned, feeling satisfied after popping his stiff joints. He yawned and smacked his lips, grabbed his towel, and made his way to the bathroom. Today was Lincoln’s lucky day as he was the first to get to the shower. All the hot water was for him. He entered the shower and stripped to his birthday suit. The hot water relaxed his body and soothed his mind. The bath has forever been one of the best places to solve life mysteries. Practice your singing skills and win imaginary arguments. Today’s life mystery is how is to combat these QTs? The man with the plan didn’t need a plan as plans were short-term. He needs a … strategy. Those were long-term. He needs a great strategy.

First step: analyze and know what you’re dealing with. Jenny and Cookie, aka Brown and Cookie(Still strange that’s her nickname as well) QT. These two are the critical threats, at least to him, as they have immediate access to him due to being classmates. Next is Caroline, aka Sweater QT. She’s the leader, according to Clyde. But Caroline doesn’t have as many chances to interact with him besides Lunch and gym. Thus, she’s a mid-tier threat. Finally Serena and Evelyn, aka Panda and Shy QT. Unfortunatel,y little information is available on them. Lincoln sees them in hallways and lunch a few times, but nothing concrete now. It makes a low threat yet a high risk as well as he had no method to counter them. The unknown danger is the deadliest threat. Particularly Evelyn, as she can disappear in an instant.

“Now what to do about them?” Lincoln washed his hair. “Transferring out of class is a nope. Plus, I’ll be leaving Clyde and the boys. I know the pain when your crush is so creeped out by you that you made them switch classes. I can’t do that to them.” He sighed, remembering Cristiana and the methods she used to avoid him. He thought swapping classes was the most of it. But no. She actively avoided him. Avoiding his gaze. Turning in the opposite walking direction upon seeing him becoming late to class a few times. Jumping into lockers to hide from him. Or ignoring his existence. Lincoln sighed again. “Oh man, I sound like Lucy.” Lincoln knows that the video was ultra-creepy and cringe-worthy. But was it that bad to act like he didn’t exist? Was he the problem? Was there something wrong with him? If it were somebody else, would she react the same way?

“Hey, Lincoln, hurry up already! You know the rules!”

His sister’s yelling broke his train of thought. Not wanting his anger, his sisters at the crack of dawn. He quickly turned off the shower. Wrapped himself in his towel and exited the bathroom to a line of his tired sisters forming up.

“Uh, finally, and I thought I took forever to get ready,” Lola groaned as she entered the bathroom.

“Oh, sorry, I was um thinking about stuff,” Lincoln replied, still soaking wet. The girls had seen enough generic teenage dramas to know what was up. Lincoln’s going through ‘Breakup’ withdrawal or Broken heart syndrome. He already went through the processing and crying stage. Now he’s in the moping stage, recalling all the good times they had together. Yet, this can lead to a repeat of the crying phase. Several tubs of ice cream of various flavors and a sappy movie marathon as a precaution.

“The shower does have a soothing effect on the body allowing the brain to wonder. Is that how you craft some of your unorthodox plans?” Lisa questioned. She often wonders how he was able create ridiculous yet successful plans in using his fellow genetically similar companions, such as the “Sweet Spot” incident. Granted, what took him a few months only took Lisa about 2.4256246321354652335474 secs. But who’s counting? Lisa recalls some of her older sister units talking about how Lincoln tried to get them seated beside him to make the Sweet Spot even sweeter. Also, getting them all ready on time in the morning. Lisa’s impressed with his memory and attention to detail allowing him to cater to their family’s needs.

“Just don’t make it a habit, alright. Get dressed breakfast is about to start in a bit” Lori cautioned. Lincoln nodded and went to his room. His shower thoughts resurfaced. When did the QTs start to like him? The better question is, why?

“I know what you guys are thinking. ‘You got five girls that like you, Lincoln. You should be happy’ To be honest. I kind of am, but it feels too good to be true.” Lincoln conducted his monologue while getting dressed. “One, maybe two, I can believe, but five?! The only person I knew who had more was my old tutor, Hugh and Ms.Dimarino, but she’s a different story. Hugh’s highly attractive, given that he was able to effortlessly charm all my sisters. Ever Lori! He didn’t know what he was doing. Along with being intelligent, generous and charming.” Lincoln sighed. “I’m none of those things. Maybe on my good days. But overall, nothing. I can barely get girls to talk to me outside of schoolwork and gym class. Cristiana straight-up ignored me. My Sadie Hawkins dance dates were due to my sisters. I’m still trying to figure out who they got them to agree. The only girl who sort of liked and interacted with me was Ronnie, but that’s because Bobby was dating Lori. I’m strangely okay with Haiku, granted she’s Lucy’s best friend, but I’m not getting my hopes up.”

“Calling Ace Savy. Calling Ace Savy. This is One-Eye Jack, do you read me?” Clyde’s voice interrupted Lincoln’s monologue. He grabbed his trusty walkie-talkie.

“Read you loud and clear, Jack. What’s the status report?” Lincoln answered getting into character.

“Oh, what’s the plan for dealing with the QTs when you arrive for school today?” Clyde asked. It’s not every day that you find out that five girls have a crush on you.

“Clyde. I have no clue about what to do.” Lincoln confessed. Clyde gasped in shock. The man with the plan doesn’t have a plan?!

“What do you mean that you don’t have a plan?!” Clyde yelled that such blasphemy. Granted, girls can be rather complex at times but not even a simple idea.

“I do have something, but it’s not even a plan. More like an outline. I know who’re the main threats being Cookie and Jenny. Caroline is in the middle. Serena and Evelyn are at the bottom as the unknowns, but that makes them scariest.” Lincoln replied. “It’s different from my usual plans as I got decent intel on whatever I’m doing, or it involves my sisters. But not this time.” He remarked

“So, what are you going to do against the QTs then?” Clyde questioned, trying to make sense out of it. “You never go into a warzone blind.” Lincoln pondered on that question. What is he going to do to combat the QTs?

“Nothing.” Lincoln shrugged. “I’m going to do nothing about it. I’m going to let it happen,” Clyde double-checked his walkie-talkie to make sure the audio wasn’t freaking out.

“Nothing,” Clyde repeated, hoping it was a glitch. “You’re going to do nothing about it?! Wh,y though?” Was his brother from another mother so stumped that he couldn’t craft a plan?

“A part of me thinks it’s a prank. Like, come on, Clyde. Five girls like me as soon as Ronnie Anne moved away. Plus, you believe in some weird stuff that Zach would think you’re nuts. You thought Bobby was cheating on Lori with a dog,” Lincoln responded. Clyde was about to retort, but found truth in his words. “Heck, Chandler can’t even get that many girls to like him. So what makes me so special?” He downplayed.

The pair was silent for a few seconds. They both know that they’re not the most popular or ideal guys. Their attempts at romance were largely unsuccessful. A heavy emphasis on misses

“I don’t know what to tell you, man. They saw whatever Ronnie Anne saw in you,” Clyde offered with optimism, trying to cheer his buddy up.

“Clyde, we were just friends. You’re my male best friend, while she’s my female best friend.” Lincoln blushed lightly. “Plus, our siblings were dating each other. That’ll be kind of weird”

“Mmhmm, whatever you said man,” Clyde smugly responded.

“Whatever,” Lincoln rolled his eyes when another question popped. “How did you learn about the Qts anyway?” Access to such information isn’t easy. Clyde revealed he caught them by chance after school during his baking club. He’s worried about them finding him out.

“Kids, breakfast is ready,” Lincoln was about to reply, but stopped upon hearing his dad's voice.

“I got to go, Clyde. I’ll see you later. Ace Savvy signing out.” Lincoln said. Clyde did the same. Lincoln went downstairs to eat, then get ready for school, hoping it’ll be a regular day when dealing with the QTs.

Tough coconuts, bunny boy. The QTs are each planning their attack plan. They’re about to strike with Lincoln, unaware of it, while waiting for the bus. He stepped onto the bus and took a seat as the bus took off. Lincoln looked out the windo,w allowing his thoughts to drift on how to handle the day's events.

“Um, excuse me, is this seat taken?” A quiet voice interrupted his thoughts. Lincoln turned to see that it was Evelynn. She was looking down while shuffling her feet with a slightly red face. “ I hope I’m not bothering you, am I?” She requested

“Oh, no. It’s okay.” Lincoln slid over to make some room for Evelynn. He can’t be rude

“Thanks, Lincoln,” Evelynn sat down next to him. The two sat in comfortable silence for a few minutes as the bus made it rounds. Her heart raced, finally gaining an opportunity to talk to him. When will she ever get this chance again? What will she talk about? HER HOMEWORK! “Can you help with question 16? I got x=8.36” She opened her bag and pointed to the problem.

“Really? I got 7.67.” Lincoln replied with a raised brow and quick scan of the problem. He never needed help with homework.

“Can you show me how you got that, please?” Evelynn asked. She took her notebook from her bag.

“Sure,” Lincoln agreed. “Can you show me your working?” Evelynn nodded and showed him her notes. He leaned over to her and analyzed the contents to find the source of error. “Oh there’s your problem. You forget to change the sign when you carried it over the equal sign.” He pointed out

Evelynn glanced over the notes. “Oh” She whispered upon seeing her miscalculation and began to make her corrections. “Like this, right?” Her book displayed the question.

“Yeah, you got it” Lincoln smiled. Evelynn blushed seeing his charming smile. There’s heavy traffic right now. Evelynn realizes her opportunity. She inhaled

“Um, can you help me with some of the other problems?” Evelynn meekly offered

“Might as well. We got time.” Lincoln agreed. Evelynn smiled, and her heart was doing its happy dance. She slid closer to Lincoln making their thighs touch. She can almost smell him. Her blush increased as she thanked whoever caused the traffic. The pair’s conversation soon became a part of the bus chatter along with topics such as tv shows, video games, movies amongst the students. The bus arrived at Royal Woods Elementary. The passengers exited and began to walk to their classes.

“Thanks again for the help Lincoln,” Evelynn told him as they got off the bus, making way to their respective classes.

“Don’t worry about it. Math is mental abuse towards humans, after all.” Lincoln joked. The two share a laugh.

“I’ll see you around,” Evelynn replied. Lincoln smiled as he waved her off. She blushed. Again, as she waved back, turning around to go to homeroom. Lincoln stared at her for a bit thinking that Evelynn was kind of cute. Her form disappeared when a student blocked his view of her.

“Okay, how” Lincoln questioned himself. He gazed at a nearby clock, noticing the time. “Oh no I need to hurry up, or I’ll be late” He started to jog to his fifth-grade class. Lincoln was unaware that Evelynn was watching him from a distance.

“Yes, I’ve finally talked to him. I’ve finally talked to him,” Evelynn giggled while clutching her mini-Lincoln figurine to her chest. “I can make my move without that brute Ronnie Anne getting in the way. You’ll truly have a girl that won’t hurt while claiming that she loves you. Doesn’t that sound wonderful, my snow bunny?” Evelynn cracked a wide unsettling grin staring intensely at the figurine. “Soon no more Shy-QT. I won’t be one of the love interests who just watch their love slip away and complaining about when they had the chance due to being too freaking shy. I already let that happen with Cristiana and Ronnie Anne.” Her face turned enraged, and she grabbed the doll. She quickly calmed herself. “Breathe Eve Breathe. Both are gone plus you’ve made in the first move. That should count for something, right? It’s all about baby steps” Evelynn kissed the mini-Linc, then glanced at a nearby clock. Her eyes burst out of her skull. “CRAP! I’M GOING TO BE LATE!” She sprinted to her class while a teacher yelled at her for running in the halls.

Lincoln made it to class by the skin of his chipped teeth. He took his seat and gave Clyde a fist bump. The class idly chattered amongst themselves. Some continued their conversations from the bus until the bell rang. They all settled down once their teacher entered the classroom

“Good morning, everyone,” Mrs. Johnson joyfully greeted her students.

“Good morning Mrs. Johnson” They greeted backed in unison.

“Unfortunately, I have some rather sad news today” Agnes told the class. Everyone began to mutter. “Principal Hoggins told me that Ronnie Anne Santiago was officially moved to Great Lake City sometime over the weekend. Also her school transfer papers have been sent in and confirmed, so she won’t be at Royal wood elementary anymore.”

Lincoln’s friends offered their sympathies, aware the two had a “special” relationship. Yet, some weren’t as sympathetic as Jenny and Cookie grinned and glanced at each other. What the two QTs didn’t know that new challengers were approaching in their very class.

“Alright, now that’s out of the way. Let’s start today’s lesson and take out your textbooks, “ Mrs. Johnson said to the class. The students groaned. Math first thing in the morning. Yuck. “We’ll doing section 8.1 even and 8.3 odd. This will help you review for the test on Friday. If you need help, just ask me, or you can work in pairs.”

“Hey, Loud,” A voice interrupted him. Lincoln glanced to see who called him. It was Cookie staring at him with a bored expression.

“Can I help you, Cookie?” Lincoln replied. He and Cookie don’t have the sweetest relationships, mainly due to the Girl Guru fiasco. That’s why it baffled Lincoln when he found out that she had a crush on him. She’s a sweet girl when selling yet she’s rather harsh to him, but that’s how the … cookie crumbles(rimshot)

“Listen, I left my math textbook home, and I don’t want to waste my time like an idiot. So can I share with you for the day?” Cookie bluntly stated. He sighed and brought his chair and textbook to her desk knowing better not to argue with a woman.

“Um, what are you doing?” Lincoln noticed that she moved closer to him. She gave him an annoyed glare.

“I’m moving closer to see the problems better. Duh!” Cookie scoffed as she slid her chair closer to him to where their arms are touching. Lincoln shrugged and began his work. Cookie glanced over to Jenny, who gave her a thumbs up. Cookie blushed furiously and started the assignment. Jenny chuckled and did the same, not wanting to be left behind. The class did their work in relative silence with the occasional chatter.

“Come on, Cookie, you should know this by now” Cookie grumbled to herself with a frustrated look. Lincoln gazed at her to see the issue. She was impatiently tapping on her notebook while glaring menacingly at a math question as if it was mocking her and everything she stood for. We’ve all been there.

“Do you need some help?” Lincoln asked, noticing her plight. He recalls the countless hours some of his older sisters spent on math problems.

“No!” Cookie barked. Lincoln flinched and slightly slid his chair away from her. He already deals with Lori’s and Lola’s wrath every week. No need to add to the list. Cookie noticed her error. She was supposed to get closer to him, not push him away. She avoided his gaze and took a deep breath. “Yes please”

“Alright, let’s see what the problem is” Lincoln responded, analyzing the question. Cookie felt her face heating up due to the proximity to each other. She couldn’t describe what he smelled like. Oranges? Mint? Whatever it is. She loved it. Now that she got proper look at him. Loud is cute. Handsome even. “Cookie. Cookie are you listening?” He asked.

“I um uh am, but can you go over it again?” Cookie stuttered, straightening her hair after being caught staring.

“Alright, for the order of operations to get the X. Here’s what we need to do.” Lincoln explained again. He showed her step by step how to solve the problem. Cookie mouthed Oh hearing his explanation and completed the question. Why does everything become more straightforward when you hear a classmate explain to you? They went back and forth. He explained the problems to her. Cookie asked for clarification, hiding a tiny smile when he wasn't looking. Jenny saw their interactions. She was rooting for Cookie but pouted, wanting it to be her turn already. Curse that random number generator. Mrs.Johnson also was watching the two. She was glad. Lincoln was starting to make more female friends, but will it blossom into something more?

“Not likely it’s still too early, but I do enjoy a great love story” Agnes swooned to herself as she graded some papers. The bell rang shortly after that. The students packed their bags for their next class. “Alright, students, I’ll see you later today.”

“Thanks for sharing with me, Lincoln,” Cookie said with a slight blush.

“You’re welcome, Cookie” Lincoln replied. Wait a minute. She called him Lincoln. Cookied called him Loud until. Maybe this is the start of a good thing. It was all well and good until someone uttered that cursed phrase.

“But Mrs.Johnson, what about the homework?”

“WHO’S THE BLOODY HEATHEN THAT DARES TO MENTION THE ACCURSED PHRASE?!” The class collectively thought to themselves.

“Oh, thanks for reminding me. Can everyone place your homework in the tray, please?” Mrs.Johnson told the class. The class grumbled. Those who did the homework were fine as those who did it in class. It’s just those who didn’t complete it was pissed off with Rusty being one of them.

The day was uneventful. Until everyone’s favorite/least favorite class being gym . They prepared for whatever torture the coach will have them endure for the day. They gathered outside, lined up and waiting for hell. A whistle blew, signaling that class is about to begin.

“Alright, class listen up I’m in a let’s say a ‘merciful’ mood today so light work.” Coach Pacowski chuckled. “We’ll be doing one lap. Stretches. A few warm-up exercises and a 4 by 4 relay race then head inside the gym and finish up with dodge ball. If things go smoothly. You’ll get an early lunch.” Everyone got excited about hearing upon this but were skeptical

“What’s the catch?” Mollie asked. Her mother owns a few businesses, which helped to notice when things were beginning to come too good to be true. Others nodded and muttered in agreement.

“What? A guy can’t be in a good mood every once in a while,” Pacowski retorted. He cracked a sadistic smirk. ”Unless you want me to go back to our usual regimen. I just got a new shipment of barbed wire. The type that holds rampaging bulls”

“Uh no thanks, we’re good” Girl Jordan stuttered. She covered Mollie’s mouth, not wanting to lose another toenail.

“Alright then,” Pacowski spoke and blew his whistle. “On the track now!” The students divided between boys and girls. The girls ran first followed by the boys who made it a competition to see who can finish first.

“Geez, we’re given an easy day. Why are they making it hard on themselves?” Jenny asked Lincoln as they jogged side by side.

“Probably trying to prove a point or something? It’s still not as bad as what Lynn does,” Lincoln replied.

“She’s the star player on different teams, right?” Jenny said. Lincoln nodded. “She can’t be that bad, right?” Lincoln gave her a blank expression.

“Lynn made board games competitive,” Lincoln responded in a deadpan tone. “When that didn’t work. She resorted to mundane things like brushing her teeth or taking the trash,”

Jenny stared at him. She thought Lincoln was joking. She reconsidered, given how chaotic some of his sisters can be, like Lisa. She’s like four. Yet Lisa's intelligent enough to be in 6th grade and craft advanced robots from spare parts in the janitor's closet.

“Hey, you two, stop flirting unless you want extra lap,s” Pacowski shouted. The two blushed and kicked it into high gear leaving some of their classmates in their dust crossing the finish line in seconds.” I think you just broke your personal records.” They both panted desperately to restock their oxygen supply. Lincoln and Jenny had enough to gave each other a thumbs-up and went to their respective groups to conduct their stretches. Their warm-up exercises consist of push-ups, sit-ups, squats, and jumping jacks. “You guys finished?” Everyone nodded. “Can someone get the batons out of the storage room.”

“I got it,” A student replied as the coach gave him the key. The student came back with a box of brightly colored batons.

“Okay, you guys know how relays work, right?” Pacowski asked as there’s always someone who doesn’t understand the rules. The majority either nod or shrugged. “It’s simple. You run with the baton. You pass it to your teammate. Rinse and repeat until the last leg. The most important is that you don’t drop the baton. Got it?” Everyone got it. “ Alright we’ll divide the teams by numbers. When I tap you that’s your number between 1-4” He stepped in front of them. “One, two, three, four” He continued until everyone had a number. “Now make up your mind on who’s going what”

“So what’s the plan, Lincoln” Liam asked the man with the plan. Their team was Liam, Artie, Andrew, and Lincoln himself. Lincoln’s mind was calculating every equation he can muster right now.

“Okay, I got something,” Lincoln spoke. The game plan was letting Andrew go first since he was slowest then Artie, Liam, and Lincoln.

“You’re the last leg because again? I do not doubt your skills, but years of chasing chickens helped built some speed.” Liam offered.

“I know, but this is 4x4. It’s endurance not speed. I have to dodge and outrun things either on a daily or weekly basis in my house, plus Lynn forces me to help with track.” Lincoln explained. Liam found no flaw in his white-hair friend’s logic. Lynn can quite intense(obsessive) when it comes to sports. No further questions. They went with the rest of boys and sat down and waited to start as they watched the girls start their race.

“Who do you think is going to win?” Chandler asked as the whistle blew, signaling the girls to run.

“I’m going with Girl Jordan and Jenny’s team,” Lincoln spoke, and others nodded in agreement.

“Oh yeah, Larry. I’m going with Mollie and Kat’s team,” Chandler bragged, and others agreed with him.

“Let’s wait and see,” Lincoln smirked at his red-haired rival. They watch the relay until the moment of truth. The last legs were Jenny, Mollie, Sadie, and Joy. The girls received their own batons and rushed along the track with Jenny and Mollie in the lead. The guys are cheering their support along the other girls. It’s neck and neck, but Mollie is taking the lead. Jenny is low on fuel and dragging behind.

“Oh, come on Jenny you got this,” Lincoln shouted. Her eyes marked Lincoln’s position. He’s watching her. She can’t let him down.

“Alright, Jenny it’s time to show him what you can do.” She told herself. “This is going to hurt later.” She regained a part of her stamina and energy and caught up to Mollie through the power of impressing your crush. Jenny’s thighs are screaming at her to slow down, but her mind said no. Only a few meters to go on the final stretch. Mollie and Jenny are swapping the lead with each other. The baton slipped out of Mollie’s sweaty grasp, forcing her to slow down and stop to retrieve the baton giving Jenny the victory. Team Jenny shouted in triumph as Team Mollie groaned. Jenny’s supporters went to congratulate her

“Nice work there, Jenny” Lincoln went to give a high five. She walked towards him raising her hand to return it, but her legs waggled causing her to collapse. Lincoln was able to catch her before she hit touched the ground. “Woah you okay”

“Oh uh um yeah, I’m okay. Just tired that’s all.” Jenny stuttered, blushing heavy, staring intensely in his sapphire eyes.

“Okay, lovebirds, that’s enough,” Pacowski shouted, interrupting the moment. Jenny pouted wanting the moment to last a bit longer. “Loud on the track now.” He blew his whistle. The boys got up ready for their relay.

“I’ll take it from here, Lincoln. You know want to make coach angry. Again.” Girl Jordan offered to help her friend. Lincoln passed Jenny to Girl Jordan making his way to track. “So you and Lincoln huh?”

“Girl, I have no idea what you’re talking about” Jenny rolled her eyes as she was being supported by Jordan to make it to a bench.

“You know what I mean.” Girl Jordan teased and sat down on the bench. A whistle blew, signaling the start of the boy's race. “I’ve seen how you look at him” Jenny hummed innocently, ignoring her question.

“Who do you think will the race” Haiku spoke suddenly startling the two girls. “The spirits favor Lincoln’s team. They’re hardly ever wrong.” The girls were slightly freaked out, but this was nothing new coming from Haiku, yet they agreed with her statement.

“I’m going with Chandler’s team,” A fangirl smugly told them. Some of the girls overheard the statement rolling their eyes in annoyance. More of the girls chimed in offering their opinions on the potential winner. Rusty got a little support. Yet the majority went with Chandler. The final set was on track, waiting on their teammates. “You got this, Chandler. You’re the best” Chandler glanced over at his supporters and gave a bow.

“Lincoln, you better kick Chandler’s butt or else” Mollie shouted. Lincoln nodded and grinned getting ready as the 3rd legs were approaching. Chandler gave his baton first, granting him an early lead.

“Here ya go, Linc” Liam gave him the baton. Lincoln sprinted trying to close the gap. “Win this for the squad.” Soon Rusty then Trent came running. Chandler was taking his sweet time. He had this in the bag so why worry. That was quickly trashed when Rusty past him taking the lead creating great distance between them.

“I’m not letting this pizza faced string bean beat me,” Chandler muttered himself. Lincoln past him shortly after that. “Hell no. I’m not letting Rusty and bunny boy beat me in front of a crowd.”

“Aw yeah. It’s finally time for the Rust man to shine in the front of the ladies,” Rusty smiled. “Oh what’s up Lincoln”

“Hey, Rusty. Your shoes are untied by the way” Lincoln mentioned as he ran past his friend.

“Thanks, man wait what?” Rusty looked down, slowing down a bit. What do you know? His shoes were united, but that’s a later problem. He still got to win this relay.

“OUT OF THE WAY!” Chandler yelled, bumping him to the side. Rusty yelled at his action trying to speed up. He stepped on his loose shoelaces, falling flat on his face, launching his baton in the air. “You’re going down, Larry.” He tried to do the same to Lincoln. Lincoln stepped out of the way, giving the redhead the lead. The finish line is a few meters away. “That’s what I thought.” Exactl,y Chandler, you thought. Rusty’s baton came down, knocking Chandler’s out his hand onto the ground. “WHAT?!” Lincoln overtook Chandler, winning the race. “DOUBLE WHAT?!” Rusty regains his baton, coming in second. Trent is in third. Leaving Chandler in dead last. “HACKS! I CALL HACKS!”

“I told you the spirits favored Lincoln today,” Haiku retorted. She ignored yet enjoyed the laments of the losing team, especially the fangirls. Oh what a sweet symphony.

“When you’re right. You’re right. It’s kind of weird that Chandler lost similarly to me.” Mollie acknowledged. “I got to change my moisturizer, but that should knock Chandler a few pegs.” Team Lincoln nodded and giggled. Chandler can be a massive pain.

“Excellent work, everyone, especially you, Lincoln. You got potential” Pacowski grinned. “In the gym. Let’s end the day with some dodgeball. Also Chandler, I’ll deduct some points for poor sportsmanship on the track. Don’t try to lie. You know what you did, and I saw you.” Chandler kept his mouth and held his tongue as any agreement would be in vain.

“You only won because of dumb luck, Larry,” Chandler growled, but soon smirked. “You’re going to be in my domain, and you better be ready.”

Well, Well, Well, what does Chandler has in store for Lincoln during the dodgeball match?

Thanks for reading the story. Follow and favorite to keep updated. Leave a review for questions, theories or to show your support. Thanks again. Have a good day :)

Chapter Text

The students took a quick break after the race. They gathered in the gym and lined up at the basketball court baseline, waiting for Pacowski. He blew his whistle. Again. The coach must love that thing

“Okay, everyone. We’re ending today with dodgeball. Quick and simple,” Pacowski told the class. Everyone was excited; it’s almost over ,and grateful for the upcoming early lunch. Those long lunch lines are hell, the food is hot & ready, and the best tables are available. Some of them aren’t particularly excited about gaining bruises. Yet sacrifices are required. “The team leaders will be Jenny & Chandler.” He tossed a dodgeball to both of them. “Chandler will pick first since he came last in the relay,” Chandler grumbled at his recent embarrassment. “Then Jenny will pick 2, then Chandler will pick 2. Both of you guys will keep going until everyone is picked. Got it?” The two nodded. “So, who’s the first pick, Chandler?”. The redhead scanned his potential options, but he had already made his choice.

“I pick Girl Jordan!”He cracked a sly grin

. Gasps and fearful murmurs spread among the students. Girl Jordan or Jordan Rosato. She’s a lovely, friendly, and elegant girl. One of the top students academically & athletically in Royal Woods Elementary. The class representative, etc. But when she plays dodgeball. A flip switch. Jordan becomes brutal and merciless, destroying teams on her own.

She goes under various names in this state: The Dodge-ball Duchess. The Countess of the Court. The Raging Red Ball Berserker. They shudder in fear of her Burgeoning ball barrage. Being hit with one of those ruthless red spheres stings at most. One tossed by Jordan doesn’t hurt enough to cause injury, but man, she can make you feel it. Each student has at least one story of being on the receiving end of her assault. The remaining students are pleading and praying to be on Chandler’s team to avoid her wrath.

The first rule in dodgeball: No mercy

“Nice choice from the start,” Pacowski whistled, impressed at Chandler's actions. Girl Jordan walked over to Chandler’s side.

“Sorry, Jenny” Girl Jordan whispered apologetically, not wanting to harm her friend, aware of how … intense she can be in this sport. Jenny just waved it off, saying it’s cool.

“Pick your two,” Pacowski addressed to Jenny. She contemplated her options. GJ was her first choice due to her skills, and they worked great together. Wait a minute. Teamwork!

“ I pick Clincoln McLoud.” Jenny smiled. Chandler struggled to hold his laughter. Who? Pacowski thought to himself. Oh, Loud and McBride, he remembered.

“YES!” Clyde yelled, high-fiving Lincoln.”Finally, I’m not one of the last to be picked.” They walked to Jenny’s side.

“This should be a piece of red velvet cake with frosting,” Chandler snorted foreseeing an easy lunch and a regain of status. “Sweet and easy,” He picked his next teammate. The two continued until everyone been picked.

“Now that’s out of the way. You guys should know about dodgeball already,” Pacowski remarked to the nodding students. “This will be a 3-round match. We’re doing team elimination,” Simple enough, the class thought. “The winning team will go early while the losing team will clean up.” Of course, there was a catch. It got everyone pumped. Bragging rights and early lunch. What more can an elementary school student want? “ Everyone to a wall.” He instructed

“This isn’t good.” Clyde addressed their dire situation. “Chandler got most of the athletes on his team and Girl Jordan! We’re burnt toast.” The team murmured in agreement

“Come on, guys. We still got this. Right Lincoln,” Jenny grinned. Everyone started him. Um kind of put him on the spot right there, Jenny.

“So what’s your ‘master plan’ Lincoln?” Mollie taunted. Lincoln narrowed his eyes at her. Can they win? It’s possible but is it probable? Maybe.

“It won’t be easy,” Lincoln spoke. This is didn’t help their mood. “ However, we can still win. Girl Jordan is the main threat, but they know that.”

“Chandler would try to keep her in the game at all cost,” Mollie agreed. “Even if we knock her out. He’ll just bring her back in,” She suggested

“Exactly,” Lincoln smirked. “We just have to wear her out. We all have to make sure of it,” Was it really that simple? The team hoped but considering its GIRL FREAKING JORDAN. They got to do what they got to do.

“Not a bad plan,” Jenny replied, touching his shoulder in acknowledgment. Oh, he got toned shoulders.

“Yes, a united goal against a common enemy,” Haiku responded. Did they hear things, or did she sound excited?

“Form up, everyone!” Pacowski blew his whistle. Game time. Everyone was primed and ready gearing up to dominate their opponent. Ready. Set………..

“Um, coach Pacowski” A student spoke up after seconds of intense, awkward silence.

“Sorry about that,” Pacowski sheepishly blushed, putting his phone away. “One of my stories has FINALLY been updated after a few years.” The students let that slide.

WHHHHEEEEEEWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The teams pounced towards the red spheres of booms, but Girl Jordan was ahead of the pack. She passed as many as she could to her side while dodging any aimed at her. She ducked and slid back to the safety of her team. The ebb and flow of the battlefield were maddening. Teams losing and regaining members. Dodging, deflecting, and tossing dodge-balls to ensure their superiority against their foes. The goal: TO WIN.

The match is a stalemate. Lincoln’s eyes locked on Chandler. Sever the head, and the rest of the body will follow. Lincoln steadied his aim. “Breathe Lincoln, Breathe.” His focus sharpened. He launched the ball at Chandler, who was busy barking orders at his team. His eyes widened at the incoming projectile from the corner.

“Crap!” Chandler panicked. Losing the relay and about to be knocked out by Larry. Can this get any worse? The ball was stopped midair by another sparing his pride. Chandler turned his head. His ace, Girl Jordan, saved him. He quickly passed a nearby ball to her. She caught and launched it, striking Lincoln in the chest in a single smooth motion. “Looks like you ran out of luck there, Larry.” He mocked with a conceited smile

“Dang it,” Lincoln grumbled, rolling his eyes at Chandler’s taunt. He walked off the court and sat down on the bleachers with his teammates, sulking his head.

“It was a valiant effort,” Haiku spoke up, attempting to cheer up her friend.

“Look what good that did,” Lincoln sighed. Haiku stared at her best friend's brother. Lucy described him as the light that brightens up her soul. Caring. Optimistic. Excellent person to be around. She never heard Lucy speak of anyone in that manner. Haiku felt the passion and authenticity in Lucy’s voice. Thus she agreed to be Lincoln’s date to the Sadie Hawkins dance. Despite the significant blunder on his sister's part. She enjoyed herself and found a kindred spirit in Clyde. Haiku saw an honorable & altruistic spirit in Lincoln. He could’ve bragged to his friends about having many dates. Instead, he pushed his mind and body to its limits to please them. Being the only boy with 10 sisters benefited him in that endeavor. His plan allowed his friends to help find companionship during the dance. Even when his plans are self-serving. He found a way for his friends to benefit. He will enable others, but few help him. It’s time to add to that number.

“Lincoln,” Haiku called to him placing her hand on his knee, gazing directly in his eyes. “You tried that’s the important thing. Your efforts. Your struggles. Many heroes try and fail many times before they meet their goals. This is what distinguishes them from the irrelevant side characters. People will always remember those who did something instead of those who would have thought it was better to sit down and stay quiet. Which one will you be, Lincoln Loud.”

Lincoln, being shocked, would have been an understatement. Flabbergasted? Bewildered? Astonished? Is there even a word in the human language to describe how he feels right now? He’ll ask Lisa to get him a Thesaurus. He’s usually the one giving motivational speeches. Clyde is more clinical, while Ronnie’s more blunt and direct. His sisters … are okay. This is the first time someone ever did this for him. “Oh um uh thanks, Haiku.” He gave her his signature smile.

“Lucy tells me how you’re always helping your family, but regrets not doing more to help you. Also, you’re welcome.” Haiku gave a tiny smile slightly averting her gaze as she moved her hair above her ear. Now she understood what Lucy meant. His smile is illuminating. “Any plans yet?”

“The guys and I have formations planned. They’re still in beta,” Lincoln revealed, picking his brain as the match continued. Haiku raised an eyebrow. His friends nodded. Formations? What is this warfare, but life is an eternal battle. “Hey, Haiku, have you heard of the Phantom Strike?”

“No, but I’m listening,” Haiku answered, intrigued, leaning in close to hear Lincoln’s explanation.

Jenny watched the scene. AW HELL NAW! She thought. Code: Midnight Eclipse is in effect. Shadowalker is making her move on White Knight. “You’re going to get it, Jordan.”

Girl Jordan turned her head at the scene, giving a dismissive smirk to her friend. “No, I didn’t think I will” She spins the ball on her finger, keeping the grin despite being the last member on her team. “ Besides, they’re serving chicken nuggets and chicken alfredo at Lunch today. I’m not missing it again.” Orchestral music appeared starting somber but grow in intensity.

Golden wind

“Um, where is that music coming from?” Mollie asked, bewildered at the swift changes in events.

“Oh no,” Some students whispered with sweat dripping from their faces. They recognized the music slowly making their way off the court to avoid Jordan’s wrath. They forget the rule. NO MERCY!

Jordan threw the ball, striking a student in the leg(One!). The opposing team swiftly retaliated with a barrage. Jordan gracefully dodged the assault catching one in her hands(Two!). She leaped into the air with Mollie in her sights. Target acquired. Mollie sees her chance only to be thwarted by Girl Jordan, launching another ball into her shoulder(Three!). Jordan rolled out of the way of an incoming dodgeball. She picked it up, tossing it back. The student jumped over it happy, thinking he’s safe. The ball ricocheted off the wall hitting him in the leg(Four!). One target left is Jenny, the team captain. The friends stared at each other with a dodgeball in their hand, waiting for the other to make a move. Jordan tossed first.

Jenny deflected it rather than firing back. Jordan rolled out of the way, grabbing another ball on the floor. Jenny rushed to a nearby dodgeball, but it was knocked away before she grabbed it, making her take a step back. Jenny’s moment of distraction was pivotal to Girl Jordan’s victory launching the red sphere into her dark-skinned friend’s shin(Five!)

(PENTAKILL! ACE!)

Coach Pacowski blew his whistle, marking the end of round one. “Point goes to Team Chandler” His team cheered from the stands, chanting ‘Girl Jordan!’ in the light of their victory. Girl Jordan blushed at attention, sheepishly waving at her group. “We’ll start the 2nd match in the next five minutes.”

Jenny sighed as she walked over to her team. She knew that she was going to lose, but it was hardly a pleasant experience. Her group crowded around Lincoln. He was making gestures, pointing to their nodding teammates.

“You got a plan there, Lincoln?” Jenny asked, taking a seat next to her white-haired classmate.

“We’re finalizing it now,” He nodded and went over the plan with Jenny. “Everyone remembers their roles?” They nodded in agreement.

“This better work, Loud,” Cookie said. Lincoln smiled back.

Jordan applied the same strategy, but was exhausted from the last match. The steady rhythm of the court favored neither team. The tempo increased as Jordan was in overdrive, firing cannonballs at her foes. Her team resupplies her with ammunition and supports her as swiftly as they can.

“You sure this is going to work, Lincoln?” Rusty ducked and dodged the wrath of Jordan

“I’ve wrestled pigs that are gentler than this,” Liam grumbled while covering his head.

“Chill, we got this,” Lincoln reassured. Jordan got slower, inaccurate, and sloppier in this round. Chandler’s team is barely picking up their weight. “LET’S GO SNAKE FORMATION!” Lincoln, Clyde, Liam, Zach, and Rusty aligned themselves, respectively. “Left, right, right, duck, jump, left” The group obeyed Lincoln’s commands, dodging each projectile coming their way.

“Can somebody get those nerds?” Chandler gritted his teeth, wanting to go to lunch already.

“Mollie, Jenny, Haiku!” Lincoln shouted as a dodgeball narrowly missed him, hitting Zach instead.

“On it!” Jenny replied. The trio passed several dodgeballs to the boys before joining the formation. Jenny took the chance to stand behind Lincoln. A quick, subtle little touch here, and there wouldn’t hurt, right?

“You ready, Jenny?” Lincoln’s voice interrupted her thoughts. She suppressed her blush with a quick nod. “ Activate Hydra mode. Strike!” The beast launched a brutal wave against Chandler's team. Some of the heads leaning to sides to get a better shot with hits and misses. The hydra split up losing some of its heads as their foes retaliated. Two grew back, making it stronger allowing for more efficient strikes in another assault, claiming more victims. The beast separated once more satisfied with its onslaught.

“Jordan, get Lincoln!” Chandler commanded, getting frustrated at the turn of the events losing the majority of his team.

“On it!” Girl Jordan confirmed. Jenny was the enemy leader, but now Lincoln is the threat. Lincoln and G.Jordan locked eyes with each other dodgeball in hand. The two shared the same thought. Take them out. Jordan grinned. A lone bunny about to be devoured by a hawk. An easy target. Lincoln tensed up at the sight of the most dangerous creature in existence. A smiling female. He has the bruises as proof. Lincoln needs to take Jordan out. NOW! Jordan, keeping the smile, shot a ball at him. He jumped, avoiding it but striking back. Jordan stepped out of the way with ballerina grace. Lincoln continued his attack with support from his team. Jordan twirled, sidestepped, jumped, taunting Lincoln as he failed to end her. He launched another at her. She tilted her head, avoiding the shot.

“Come on, Lincoln, is that the best the 'Man with the plan' can do-Ooof.”Girl Jordan giggled when a dodgeball knocked the air out of her holding her midsection. When did he? She glazed across the court to see Haiku peeking over his shoulder with a tiny smirk, saying ‘Gotcha.’ “The Phantom strike. Well played, Loud, but you won’t next time.”

“Girl Jordan, you’re out,” Pacowski blew his whistle. Jordan walked over to the bleachers. Her team stared slack-jawed in disbelief. Lincoln, Loud & Haiku. Out of all people eliminated Girl Jordan.

“Time to end this. Alpha Assault,” Lincoln commanded as several teammates lined up beside him

“Alpha wh-?” A brown-haired student asked, but a volley prevented him from completing his sentence, taking him and some of his team.

“Clyde. Double Trouble,” Lincoln said. His best buddy nodded at the plan. Clyde aimed high while Lincoln went low. Lincoln shot first, causing a short-haired girl to collide with a heavy-set male in an attempt to dodge.

“Hey, watch where you’re going, will ya?” The boy barked.

“You were in my way,” The girl barked back. Clyde took his shot, killing two birds with one stone.

“ Point goes to Team Jenny,” Pacowski signaled the end of round 2. Team Jenny erupted in cheers.

“Don’t get comfortable. We still have one more round,” Chandler replied to their cheers.

“Dope plan MVP,” Jenny congratulated Lincoln. Lincoln smiled at Jenny, making her meekly blush.

“She’s right, Lincoln. It was a well-executed method to assert our unyielding dominance over adversaries,” Haiku offered her support.

“It wasn’t my best plan.” Lincoln humbly bring down their praises. The ‘unyielding dominance’ thing unsettles him to a degree.

“Not with that attitude, Loud,” Mollie said playfully, bumping into his shoulder. Lincoln rolled eyes walking to the bleachers for a quick break

Lynn paused. She turn her head in the direction of her brother’s school. Her teeth ripped into her meatball sub with a surprised expression.

“You alright, Lynn,” Margo asked.

“I don’t know.” Lynn replied, confused on what she’s feeling.”But I feel a sense of pride towards … Lincoln of all people.”

“That’s strange because?” Margo questioned. She knows that the two didn’t have the best sibling relationship. Why was it strange to be proud of your younger brother?

“Don’t get me wrong. I love my little brother,” Lynn responded. Margo raised questioning eyebrows. “First of all, not like that and gross,” Lynn cringed at the thought. “Maybe Stinkin finally grew a spine or something awesome in sports.”

The final round. Winner takes all. Who will enjoy the spoils of war? Who will scavenge for meager scraps? Both sides' energies are sapped. No more rapid assaults. No more shifting ebb and flow of the court. A battle of attrition is the name of the game. Who can outlast whom?

“How you holding up,” Jenny whispered to Lincoln, taking light breaths. Their clothes were stained with sweat.

“I’m ... Whoa, alright,” Lincoln ducked before replying.” I don’t know how long can ho-JENNY GET DOWN!” He tackled her to the ground, avoiding a dodgeball that darted over them, implanting itself into Rusty leaving an imprint on the wall. “You alright, Jenny?”

“Yeah, but” Jenny shyly avoided eye contact with a blush. “You’re on top of me,” Lincoln blinked owlishly before his simple mind began to comprehend the situation at hand. His face turned a bright shade of scarlet. Jenny quickly swapped positions before he can utter an apology. A dodgeball bounced off her shoulder. “Consider us even” She walked off to the benches. Lincoln sat up, surveying the field. He’s the last person on his team against a strong enemy team.

“Aw crap,” Lincoln grumbled. Chandler’s team is enjoying their odds.

“Well, well, well. It looks like little Larry is alone. I hope you like cold food.” Chandler and some of his team chuckled. Lincoln remained silent.

“Lincoln, it’s cool, man. You can chicken out. We’re okay with it,” Rusty yelled in an attempt to support his white-haired buddy. Others are in agreement with Rusty’s statement. Lincoln remained silent.

“They’re right, Larry. Just save yourself the embarrassment. I guess today isn’t your lucky day,” Chandler keeping the cocky attitude. Something in Lincoln snapped upon reading the word luck. He despised it. Lincoln remained silent with blank expression gesturing Chandler and his team to Bring. It. On. “Your funeral” His team lined up, ready to end this once and for all. Lincoln took a deep breath focusing on the task at hand. Win.

“Come, Lincoln, you got this,” Jenny whispered. Chandler launched the first offensive. Lincoln was a statute allowing the ball to get closer. Chandler smiled. Game. Set. Match. Lincoln keeping the blank look tilt his head to side, missing him entirely. Chandler gritted his teeth.

“What are you guys waiting for?! An invitation or something. Let’s hurry up already,” Chandler ordered frustrated, thinking this was going to be an easy match. His team unleashed brutal barrage. Lincoln remained.

“LINCOLN, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” Clyde shouted in fear. Lincoln was undeterred. His form was loose, calm yet ready to move to a beat. He smoothly maneuvered his body. Left. Right. Right. Down. Roll. Hop. Left. Twirl. Never missing a beat, letting his moves flow like a stream, evading every obstacle coming his way. Lynn's commands barked in his ears.

“Nice moves Loud,” Pacowski whistled. Impressed with his student, wondering where did this come from. Lincoln’s team cheered for his performance yelling for him to keep it up and don’t stop. Lincoln ignored their cheers. Each move must be calculated and coordinated. Not a step too soon nor too early. This was the final level. He mustn’t lose concentration years in hectic home prepared him. He can’t afford to fail! Not here. Not now.

“Man, the boy, got some moves.” Jenny grinned. “Hey, Clyde, could Lincoln always moved like that.” She asked but Clyde shrugged.

“I wonder what spirits allowed him to move in such a way,” Haiku whispered mesmerized by Lincoln’s skills.

“Nope,” Clyde shook his head.”The only times I’ve seen my bro like was his Dance Battles with Ronnie Anne or trying to survive the havoc known as the Loud House.” Of course, it went back to Ronnie Anne. Although Lincoln needs a new dance partner at Games and Grubs.

The onslaught continues. Chandler's irritation levels soared by the second. They. Just. Can’t. Hit. Him. Whenever they think they got a hit. He moves as if the ball were in slow motion. A stupid step. A dumb duck. A spinning hop. Oh, great, now he’s doing flips. He must be getting tired by now. Lincoln misstepped and slid into a split, holding his body up with his hands. Just what Chandler wanted. Chandler and co see their moment to finish off Lincoln. Or what is it? Lincoln’s eyes widen. He brought his left leg forward with a hand in the air then his other leg into a crab position. Crossing his left leg around his right then pulling the right behind him putting him back in the first stance. He continued this movement gaining momentum with each rotation. The cheering continued even the coach is on Team Lincoln.

“He’s getting drained. He can’t keep this up all day.” Chandler sneered over the whole ordeal, ordering another volley. Lincoln kicked his right leg in front of him. Using both hands to support himself. Swung it back while leaping forward with his left. He landed on his back using the momentum to spin his body on the ground turning it over, landing in a crouching stance.

He waited. He knelt, placing both hands on the ground, straightening out his legs. Lincoln raised his leg bend his knee. He kicked his other kick while swinging his next leg under it. He pushed off the ground, rolling over his shoulder returning to the home position. Now his arms on the floor, supporting his legs in the air. Swinging one leg over the other rolling on his shoulder. He transfers momentum flowing from each side of his body keeping its balance becoming a tornado. Debris is diverting its path to avoid the storm. He didn’t know what he was doing but he did it anyway.

“How isn’t he getting dizzy?” Cookie questioned watching Lincoln’s countless rotations

“I want to do where and when he learned how to do this,” Mollie pondered for a bit.”Maybe he’s trying to impress someone.”

“I know I’m impressed,” Jenny admired with a longing look at Lincoln. She took a quick and subtle snapshot of him to save for later.

“Tssh Jen post them in group chat later,” Cookie whispered. Jenny winked, putting her phone away before Pacowski sees it. They continued watching Lincoln’s performance wondering how he’s not getting hit while spinning. He ended with a one-armed handstand while gently touching a knee with the next one. Lincoln landed on his feet and shrugged as if what he did was normal.

“Nice Just Dance routine Larry. Really nice, but you’re still going to lose,” Chandler mocked. He put his hand out for a teammate to give him a ball, only grasping air. “ Um, hello, I’m waiting. Hand me a dodgeball so we can go to lunch.”

“Uh, Chandler, you may want to take a look,” Girl Jordan said. The redhead surveyed his team. His side was empty drained of ammunition. He turned his head; all the balls were on Lincoln’s court whose casually tossing a ball up and down.

“Chill out, Chandler. All we need to do is catch one.” A short bald boy said. “Easy as pi-UUUHHHH” Lincoln launch a dodgeball straight into his chest, leaving a nice him sized dent into the wall. “So, this is how Rusty feels.”

“Uh oh,” Several students spoked, summarizing the mood. Number one rule in dodgeball: NO MERCY. Lincoln did just that. His aim was precise. His strikes swift. The impact was intense. He was a sharpshooting missile launcher. They were target practice. Eliminating them one or two at a time. Fake outs. Direct Hits. It didn’t matter. He’s here to win ... and eat lunch. He threw one at Chandler who jumped out of the way thinking he’s safe. The ball ricocheted off the floor colliding in his face mid-jump landing on the ground. Girl Jordan grabbed the dodgeball from Chandler’s face and walked over him staring intensely at Lincoln. Lincoln holding the same expression, stared back at her. The court held a deafening silence.

“It’s the final confrontation. Deciding who’ll be supreme and reap the spoils of war,” Haiku whispered, praying for Lincoln's victory, and she wasn’t the only one, too.

“Nice show Lincoln but it’s curtains for you.” Girl Jordan chuckled. He rolled his eyes, hearing that joke before from Luan. “Take a dive, Linky. You won’t win” Lincoln took a stance. He’s ready. “So you’re staying. Fair enough but don’t say I didn’t warn ya.”

Battle auras erupted from their forms, marking where they stood. The pressure skyrockets. A dominant orange for Lincoln and a lovely yellow for Jordan. Neither backed down. Jordan made the first move. Lincoln tumbled out the way and retaliated. She arched her body to the side. The pair danced attacking, dodging, weaving, and parrying. Sweat cascaded off their bodies with each move. Both teams were cheering for their champions. Jordan never knew that Lincoln can endure as much as her. Living with 10 sisters must a high-intensity workout. Wait this isn’t the time. Chicken nuggets are calling her name.

The two stopped, exhausted, taking deep breaths. Neither of them can endure for much longer. Their teams called out their names. The next move will finish the match. Jordan wiped the sweat off her face with a determined look. She pirouetted, charging up the force behind her final strike. “Rosato Wrecker Requiem!” She shouted, launching the ball with all her might sending shockwaves throughout the gym. Jordan grunted in pain as it shot through her arm.

“The heck was that?” Principal Huggins uttered to himself, feeling the slight rumble. He shrugged, thinking nothing of i,t going back to reading his comics.”

Lincoln braced for impact. His eyes widened. Muscles tighten, teeth grit once it made contact. Lincoln skid a meter back, holding his stomach. The squeezing of his shoes echoed throughout the gymnasium. The crowd held their collective breath in anticipation. Coach Pacowski had his whistle ready to announce the results. Who’s the winner? Who’s the loser? Lincoln kept his head down. Jordan apologetically smiled at Jenny yet proud of her victory, holding her sore arm.

Lincoln looked up with a wide smirk. He caught it. Placing one hand on top of the other. The crowd's jaw hit the floor with a thud and widened eyes. Clyde cleaned his glasses, ensuring he still sees correctly. Haiku's eyes comically popped out. Girl Jordan's face was marked with bewilderment. Lincoln stepped towards Jordan, handing her the ball.

“Only my sisters call me Linky,” Lincoln calmly told her.

Pacowski gave them their point and the victory to Lincoln’s team. His team burst with a celebratory fervor at this momentous moment. Lincoln L. Loud defeated Jordan Rosato, the Dodgeball Duchess. They rushed off the stands to praise their hero and champion, lifting him up, chanting “LINCOLN! LINCOLN! LINCOLN! LINCOLN!” on their way to lunch. Lincoln understood why Lynn enjoyed winning sports. He could get used to this. Wait, was someone touching his butt?!

Lynn stopped and planting her face against a window in view of her brother’s school with a starry-eyed expression.

“Um…. Lynn. We’re going to be late for Social Studies,” Margo feeling concerned about her friend/teammate.

“I’m going to hug the everliving snot of out my brother,” Lynn simply said. Margo owlishly blinked with raised eyebrows

Jordan still holding the ball. Lincoln gave back to her, watching him as he’s lifted off in celebration. She’s attempting to fathom. “What just happened?” She muttered to herself. Not only that, she felt strange. She can feel inside her. No, not gas. Her face was heating up. She continued to gaze at Lincoln. He looks … different. He looks the same but better for some reason. Jordan thought he was kinda cute. Now he looks good. Real good. Handsome even.

If bunny boy doesn’t bring his bootylicious butt cheeks back over here. So, help me, God!

“What the hell was that?!” Jordan fearfully muttered frantically searching for who and where that thought came from. Pacowski blew his whistle, telling them it’s time to clean up, giving some a bag to put the dodgeballs in. “Now, I understand why you like him, Jenny.” She smiled and gathered the equipment.

Scanning...

Scanning...

Scanning...

Jordan Rosatto

Complete

Welp that was fun and entertaining. I wonder what’ll happen next. Do you get the anime references? Anyways thanks for reading. Review. Follow and Favorite if you enjoyed the story.

Chapter Text

They've won. The victors were battered, bruised, and bloodied(slightly). But to the victors go the spoils after a hard-fought and deserved victory. They exited the changing room triumphant. Now it’s time to enjoy the fruits of their labor, making their way to the cafeteria.

“Awesome skills out there, Loud,” A student praised. 

“Yeah, you totally rocked,” Another added on. More offered their praise and congratulations to their white-haired champion. Lincoln attempted to wave it off, claiming it wasn’t that impressive. Jenny came to Lincoln’s side, wrapping her arm around his neck, drawing him close to her face.

“Yeah, it was, hero,” Jenny smiled, enjoying the contact and the victory. She made a good choice when making the teams.

Lincoln blushed at the proximity, feeling the warmth of Jenny’s cheek.  “Come on, you guys. It’s no different from what I do when I’m home, dodging all types of crap,” He stated.

“Still impressive, Loud,” Mollie replied, showing her gratitude with an elbow nudge.

“But…” Lincoln doubted.

“Lincoln. Just savor your victory,” Haiku interjected. She placed a hand on his shoulder, appearing on the other side of him. She gave him a quick smile. “You’ve earned it,” 

“Great now, he got cute girls on each arm too,” Rusty grumbled in slight envy of his friend’s fortune. This feeling is mutual among some of the boys in the class.

Hostility noted

Jenny gave the goth an intense glare daring her if she wanted to meet the spirits in person. Haiku stared back raising an eyebrow at Jenny’s sudden hostility but complied. 

“Think you can do that again, my man,” Zach questioned. The class stared at Lincoln. He pondered for a moment. Can he do it again?

“I don’t think so,” Lincoln revealed. His team groaned at this information.” I think it’s one of those totally epic one-time things that comes out of nowhere. I might be able to do it again, but not soon”  He placed a hand on his lower back. “My back is killing me right now.” Lincoln groaned from the backlash. Does Lynn has something to deal with it.

“But you good, right?” Jenny asked. Lincoln nodded as they entered the lunchroom. A batch of food came out hot and ready. They rushed to get first pickings.

“Jenny… we’re here,” Lincoln remarked. Jenny was still holding on to him. Their faces had matching shades of pink. She removed her arm and created some distance. 

“Awesome work on the court,” Jenny coughed to clear the atmosphere still blushing

“Yeah, you too Jenny,” Lincoln whispered, recalling their moment in the final round. “I’ll...I’ll see you later,” He waved her before joining his group at their table.

“Yeah…” Jenny dreamily whispered, watching him sit down at a table with his friends.

Cookie walked over, placing her elbow on Jenny’s shoulder. “You’re drooling again,” She told her ebony companion. She snapped out of her daze and wiped her mouth. "I think you’re in the lead.”

“Sweet, who's next?” Jenny asked feeling confident. The pair walked to an empty table, placing their bags down.

“Serena,” Cookie replied. “She has lunch with us next period. We need to talk to her about Haiku,” Jenny nodded. Shadow-walker is casting her spells on Paladin.

“Okay. Nobody is going to ask about the music during gym,” Mollie complained. She held her tray wondering about the music. Several students shook their heads. “Seriously? No one?!” More shrugged. “Am I bugging or something? UUUUHHHHHHH!” She faces planted on the table taking a sip of her cranberry juice.

The bell rang minutes later. Serena enters, smiling as she sees her target. She approaches their table. Rusty spits out his soda. A girl is approaching them. Willingly. He gave a signal to Liam and Zach. It’s their time to shine. Each struck a pose to impress the ladies. Well, lady, in this case. Lincoln and Clyde turned around to see what in the world their friends are looking. It’s Panda QT. Lincoln calmed himself. Standing his ground. No more running. 

“Hey Serena,” Lincoln spoke, turning to face her while his friends are … flexing.

“What’s up, bunny boy?” Serena cheerfully replied. She ignored his friends' attempts to attract a girl. Lincoln screwed up his face in confusion. “You heard me,” She said with a smile.

“Nobody calls me Bunny boy,” Lincoln responded, annoyed at the nickname.

“Yes, we do,” Everyone in the cafeteria said in unison, even the principal on the PA system. Lincoln facepalmed at this revelation.

“You got the white hair, buck teeth, and you’re eating carrot sticks,” Liam answered. “You’re basically Bugs Bunny with your plans,”

Lincoln paused, analyzing himself. He was able to reply, raising his finger but continued to munch on his carrot sticks. 

“I heard about what you did in dodgeball today.” Serena sat next to him. “I guess today was your lucky day, bunny boy.”

Lincoln's mood turned somber with silent rage upon hearing that word. Luck. That four-letter made him into an omen amongst his own family when all he wanted was me-time. She looked down at him gripping the fabric of his pants. Was it something she said.

“Lincoln doesn’t like the word ‘luck,’” Clyde clarified. He implied about best friend upset. “You see his sister, Lynn gets … how do I say this in the nicest way possible when it comes to luck.”

“Obsessed,” Rusty deadpanned.

“Psychotic,” Zach added.

“Nuttier than squirrel poop after raiding a peanut factory,” Liam continued.

“I was going with passionate but let's go with that,” Clyde retorted. He padding Lincoln's shoulder.  Lincoln exhaled, releasing his hold on his pants

“Is she that bad?” Serena turned towards Lincoln with a gentle look. “Rabbit feet are lucky.”

“She’ll offer up my feet as a sacrifice to the softball gods or whatever,” Lincoln scoffed. Clyde patted his back in support. What the hell are softball gods? Serena thought. She reconsidered, asking but seeing how upset it made Lincoln. She stopped. Although it would explain the squirrel suit. What else are rabbits known for Serena thought to herself?

“What about Lunar based abilities” Serena spoke. Lincoln turned and raised an eyebrow. Moon powers? Sounds interesting. “There are tons of stories about moon rabbits. Chang’e a Chinese moon goddess had a rabbit companion who makes her an elixir of life.”

“Kinda sounds like Kaguya,” Zach whispered to his friends, who nodded in agreement.

“I still felt that was a cop-out,” Serena replied. “I enjoyed the Buddist and Shinto aspects, but she just came out of nowhere” She complained. Kaguya had no build up or mention besides that one clan named after her.

“You like Asian culture,” Lincoln faced her. Her knowledge of said subjects isn’t common. You have to research these things.

“Of course. It’s how my parents met,” Serena smiled. She talked about how her parents met each other while staying abroad in China and fell in love. Serena caressed her panda cap. “My mom said I kicked when they were at a panda exhibit. They named me Serena as pandas often represent peace and tranquility.” 

“At least you’re named due to an important event while I’m named after a president.” Lincoln chuckled. He slid closer to her. She blushed at this act. “Can you tell me about more animal symbolism. It sounds awesome,” Serena grinned. He leaned in closer and whispered in her ear. “Plus, I’m in a bit of a rut with my art and this can help a lot,” She forced herself not to make a sound upon feeling his warm breath on her ears.

“Ooooookkkkkayyyyy,” Serena stuttered as her face heated "What about the Chinese Zodiac. I know that Pokemon does with that the Firestarters. The most recent is Scorbunny” Lincoln blinked. Did her mouth blurred? The conversation continued from there. Comparing and learning various mythological creatures and how they can be adapted into a comic besides the generic Greco-Roman creatures. His friends watched in shared envy.

“As much as I love him like a brother. Sometimes I hate his fortune” Clyde declared watching his bro bond with a QT

“Mmhhhhmmm” They all took a sip of their drinks.

“Haiku, you’ve been staring at my brother for a while now,” Lucy told her living companion. Haiku quickly composed herself, removing her hand from her chin, clearing her throat, straightening her hair and dress. “I know something happened between you two within the last hour. Your energy is brighter.” 

“Yes, we did,” Haiku admitted. “I felt a connection between us. It was like what I had with Clyde at the dance yet different.”

“How did it feel,” Lucy asked. Is her ship finally coming true?

“It felt … warm,” Haiku smiled at her confession. “When you asked me to be Lincoln’s date. I took it as a little sister’s admiration for her older brother,” Lucy shifted a bit. “Now, I understand why you spoke highly of him. He is a wonderful person,” Haiku shyly blushed, looking at Lincoln with longing.

“He and I always had a special connection being the black sheep among our siblings,” Lucy sadly recalled. Haiku wrapped her arm around her gothic gal pal. “We’re easy targets among a sea of gold and brown. Lana and Luna share similar interests being music and animals, but … Lincoln is the only one that truly understands and appreciates me.” Her throat burns as the breaking words flowed out. “No judgment. No insults. No desire to change who I am. He completely accepts me.” She began to whimper, “I hated myself for betraying him at the ‘Bad Luck’ incident. All the time, he was there for me. I wasn’t there for him,” Haiku embraced her tightly, ignoring the snot and tears on her dress. She needed support that took priority.

Lincoln’s big brother instincts were tingling, causing him to halt his conversation with Panda QT. His vision scanned the area. Lucy grasping onto Haiku in one of the dark corners of the lunchroom, giving them some privacy.

“Sorry, Serena can you excuse me for a bit” He quickly stood with a worried face. She glanced at where he was looking and saw one of his younger sisters with Haiku. She agreed, knowing that he loves his family. He thanked her and sprinted to the dark duo. Rusty saw his chance. He jumped over the table to take Lincoln’s spot

“Say Serena if you ever wanted too…” Rusty attempted to charm the Panda

“Hey, I’m borrowing her for a sec. Thanks,” Cookie interrupted, dragging Serena with her.

“Dang it,” Rusty facepalmed. 

“Lucy, are you okay,” Lincoln asked worriedly. The two looked at him in surprise. How did he know? “Did your favorite character die or one of your shows or books got again” He gently hugged Lucy. She hugged back. Haiku observed the interaction keeping a hand on Lucy’s back. They do have a unique bond. “You want to talk about it, Luce.”

“It’s a rather private matter. She’ll tell you when she’s ready,” Haiku answered for her blubbering friend. Lincoln decided not to pry any further. 

“You want anything to drink?” Lincoln softly asked. Lucy nodded. “A Blackberry iced tea for Lucy and a Straw-Raspberry for you, Haiku?” 

“Oh no, Lincoln, do you don’t have to,” Haiku said as it was Lucy who needed support, not her yet impressed that he remembered her favorite flavor. She probably mentioned it once.

“Too late made up my mind,” Lincoln chuckled. “Considered it as thanks for being my sister’s friends” He walked off and went to the cashier.

“Incredible isn’t he” Lucy sniffed with moist red eyes. 

“That he is” Haiku smiled.

“You know if you two ever got married. I’ll be proud to call you sister,” Lucy mischievously smirked. Haiku stuttered in embarrassment as Lucy giggled at her reactions

“Holy crap, did you heard that” Cookie whispered to Brown & Panda QT, who nodded in agreement. They barely heard the two said but gathered the crucial details “Haiku is making leaps and bounds ahead of us.” 

“So what if Haiku got a little crush on Loud” Mollie scoffed, eating her fries. “He’s slightly better than most of the guys here, but come on him?”

“I think Lincoln is a pretty cool guy,” Jordan counter-argued. The QTs agreed. 

“Oh please, you’re only saying that because he beat you in dodgeball,” Mollie retorted. Girl Jordan shrugged, saying perhaps. “Who seriously has a crush on that nerd.”

“You do,” Girl Jordan revealed. "Quite a bit ,” Mollie choked on a fry. She coughed and beat her chest to clear her throat.

“Huh… wait, wh...at,n-n-n-ooo. I-I-I-I don’t have a crush on Loser Loud,” Mollie stammered, blushing furiously offering futile resistance.

“It’s always Lincoln this. Lincoln that. Or ‘I’m totally going to beat his cannonball record this time’” Jordan taunted bringing up the facts. Mollie hmphed, ignoring what Jordan said.

“Oh hey Lincoln” Jenny declared.

“WHERE?!”Mollie freaked out, looking frantically around for him. "Is my hair okay? I don’t stink do I?! Crap I probably do!” She worried

“Mollie chill,” Jordan holding in her laughter. Mollie paused. She got played.

“I hate you, Jenny,” Mollie grumbled in embarrassment. She placed her head down hoping nobody else saw what she did. The table laughed. The QTs took notes on the situation. 

The bell rang again as everyone packed up for class. The loud siblings said their goodbyes until afterschool.

Lincoln and Haiku walked together in the hallway for a few minutes until they arrived at Lincoln’s class.

“This is my stop. I’ll see you around Haiku,” Lincoln said stopping at the door.

“Likewise,” Haiku replied. She turned around to walk off but stopped. “Lincoln,” He turned towards her, wondering what she wanted. Haiku stepped towards him to gently wrapping her arms around his torso embracing him. “You’re a wonderful, Lincoln Loud. DON’T let anyone tell you different” She released him and went her merry way until she was out of sight. He entered his class in a daze wondering if he was dreaming. If so. Then he needed to stop eating peanut butter and sauerkraut sandwiches with spray cheese before bed. Woah, she smelled nice.

Afterschool couldn’t come soon enough. Lincoln was putting his books in his locker when his phone vibrated. It was from the family group chat. 

“Hey, there was an accident causing a major traffic jam. Yes, I’m fine but I’ll be an hour late,” Lincoln read off Lori’s text. Luna said she already caught a ride with Sam. Lynn said that she’ll walk home as she needed the cardio. Lincoln closed his locker and went to find his younger sisters. He found Lucy talking to Haiku. “Yo Lucy um… hey, Haiku,” He said softly when greeting Haiku.

“Greetings Lincoln” Haiku replied with a blank look.

“Lori said that she’ll be late due to a traffic jam,” Lincoln informed Lucy.

“I’ll tell Lisa and the twins, but Lisa probably knows already by now,” Lucy blankly responded. “I’m heading to the library to catch up on some reading.”

“Same here. I got some inspiration for sketches,” Lincoln turned his attention to Haiku. “You want to come with us.” He offered.

“As enjoyable as that sounds. I must decline” Haiku respectfully rejecting pulling out a smartphone with a vampire bat case showing a notification from mom saying that she’s here. “A bid thee adieu until next time,” She elegantly took her to leave exiting through the first door.

“Lincoln, are you coming?” Lucy spoke up breaking Lincoln from his daze. He snapped out of it and followed her. 

“Looks like someone had a good day today” A pale mature lady with raven hair smiled at her daughter from the rear-view. 

“I did mother,” Haiku letting a tiny smile breakthrough. She got interested

“Is it a boy?” The mother teased. Haiku blushed to fix her gloves.

“You can...say that,” Haiku nervously admitted. Haiku’s mother cooed that her daughter has a crush. 

“Okay, where is it” Lincoln whispered while searching the shelves. “Ch, Ch, Ch, Ch ah here it is. Chinese zodiac & mythology.” He grabbed the medium-sized book and found an empty table. The library is typically empty around this time with the occupants being students who wanted a quiet place to do some work. Lincoln reached into his bag grabbing blank sheets of paper and a pencil case. He turned on his phone and began drawing. “Cinderace is an awesome Pokemon.” Lincoln said. His body buzzed. There’s that weird feeling again. Something. Something wasn’t right. His brain and spinal cord tingled messing his sense of time. What year was it? A digital cyan obstructed his vision.

“Lincoln?” A voice called out his name snapping him out of it. He turned to see Caroline holding a few books in her arms. “What are you doing here.” She asked.

“My ride’s late, so I’m using the free time to draw,” Lincoln answered. “How about you?”

“My mom gets off around 4,” Caroline replied taking a seat next to him. “Whatcha drawing?” She questioned.

“Serena told me about moon rabbits, so I’m making a hero off that,” Lincoln explained, gesturing to the books. “I’m going with a cosmic theme but having time deciding whether or not making them a unique individual or species,” He wondered on the possiblities

“Go with the species. Gives it the Ben 10 vibe,” Caroline suggested. Lincoln pondered about it. It can work. Ben 10 has 10,000+ aliens as an adult so he probably has one. 

“Okay, the hard part is what planet is it like,” Lincoln countered. Ben 10 showed like 10 planets or so Ben’s aliens with some inhabiting the same world.

“It has to be a Goldilock planet,” Caroline stated. Lincoln looked at her in confusion. “It’s like Earth not too hot nor too cold. It’s just right for supporting life,”

“A grassland or forest planet then” Lincoln questioned. Rabbits are abundant in those biomes.

“Yeah, but that way too cliche’. Rabbits are also found in deserts,” Caroline retorted before a lightbulb flashed. “Why not all 3. This can lead to various subspecies with different adaptations. The planet can have multiple moons with a weak red sun. Oh, my stars! The tides and ocean currents. Wait, are they the dominant species? Are there predators they must worry about” Caroline continued to ramble on about the planetary aspects and celestial bodies and how it would affect the species. Lincoln listened to her use words and terms only Lisa could decipher. Caroline stopped when she didn’t allow Lincoln to speak.”Sorry, I got excited. You probably think I’m weird” She raised her sweater to cover a portion of her face.

“I live with 10 sisters. Almost nothing surprises me anymore,” Lincoln consoled as he knew the feeling of having your interests being the butt of someone’s joke. “Should we call the desert species ‘Dust Bunnies’” He joked to lighten the mood. She chuckled lightly hitting his arm. “That did give me some ideas. You write the background information while I draw the various species.”

“Deal!” Caroline eagerly agreed. He slid her a piece of folder sheet. The two began to work trading and sharing ideas about creating an entire civilization. “Now the names” They were stumped. Why is creating the name always the hardest part?!

“We’ll deal with that later” He slid closer to see what she created. She can smell his cologne. Caroline created an elaborate list such as government, military, religion, cultural norms etc. “Holy moly. This would’ve taken me months to get this much”

“Oh, it’s nothing,” Caroline boasted, flipping her hair.

“I hope I’m not interrupting anything,” Lucy spoke suddenly shocking the pair. Caroline grasped onto Lincoln in fright. Where the hell did she come from? “Lisa told me that Lori is here. You know our eldest sibling reacts.”

“I got to go. I’ll see you later,” Lincoln told Caroline, quickly packing his bag exiting the library. Lucy stared at Caroline. The blonde started to sweat. Lucy walked off to avoid invoking Lori’s wrath.

“Sweet Alpha Centauri,” Caroline released her breath. “Who knew that an 8-year-old could be intimidating?”  

Lincoln was rushing to get to Vanzilla. He didn’t want to piss off Lori. He turned sharply around a corner bumping into a red-haired girl, causing both to fall on the floor.

“Sorry, are you okay” Lincoln apologized standing to help the girl up.

“I think so,” She thanked and grabbed his hand. “Thanks...Lincoln?!” The girl exam

“Cristina?” Lincoln repeated. She quickly withdrew her hand as if he was diseased and ran off. Lincoln let out a deep sigh begrudgingly walk to Vanzilla. Christina hid behind a row of lockers watching him walk out the front door. She turned to find Lucy intensely staring at her with a scowl. “Um… hi?” Lucy walked pushing her out the way. Cristina sighed walking away heading to Glee club.

“There you are. I was wondering where you were,” Lori said when Lincoln and Lucy entered the van. Lori started the car and began to drive home. “You okay twerp,” She noticed that he didn’t say anything during the ride. That was usually Lucy’s job. He had the same look when Ronnie Anne officially moved away.

“Cristina,” Lucy answered in his stead holding his hand. That name alone brought silence. Lisa slid over laying her head on her genetically similar companion's arm. She didn’t particularly care for human emotions as they’re often illogical. But she did care about his feelings. Luan leaned forward from the backseat giving him a hug. The twins couldn’t do much because of their seatbelts. Leni can only offer a sympathetic glance to her dear brother. Lori tightly gripped the steering wheel. Only Carol Pigdey made her feel such UNGODLY AMOUNTS OF RAGE. The ride home was silent with only the sounds of traffic in the background. They arrived home. Lola & Lana, immediately hugging their big brother when he stepped out of the vehicle.

“What’s up fam” Luna cheerfully greeted, strumming her guitar. She stopped seeing their dour demeanor. “Woah, what rain on y’all parade.”

“We’re going to have a sibling meeting in a bit. Get Lynn. It’s a Code: C” Lori told the rocker

“Crap a Code: C,” Luna leaped from the couch dashing through the kitchen opening the back door. Lynn was practicing her bat swings.” Lynn, we got a Code: C!”

“Can it wait? I’m in the middle of someth-” Lynn shouted. The words struck a home run in her brain causing her to stop mid-swing. Code: C. Cristina! “What are we waiting for?! Let’s go already,” Lynn sprinted back inside. 

“Woah where’s the fire” Lynn Sr. asked seeing Jr. rushing back inside

“We got a red alert, OG” Lynn replied running up the stairs. The patriarch gasped. Red Alert again?!

“I’ll get Lincoln and hide in the bunker. There’s a box of chocolates upstairs. Your mother knows where it is,” Lynn Sr. panicked. 

“It’s Code C for Lincoln,” Luna clarified. Lynn Sr. calmed down and made an ‘O’ with his mouth. He was still confused. “It’s Cristina pops.”

“Was that the girl Lincoln had a-” Lynn Sr. said before Luna covered his mouth.

“Yeah, but we don’t talk about it,” The rocker whispered. She let go of his mouth and went upstairs. Lynn Sr. whipped out his oven mitts to prepare for dining.

“The sibling meeting begins now,” Lori ordered beating a table with an old shoe. "The order of today’s meeting is to get the 411 from our brother.” Lincoln had seen better days. He was wrapped and covered in an array of pillows and blankets while being cuddled by Leni.

“Okay, then. I helped someone with their math and again with one of my classmates” Lincoln started off

“Nice to know there are more brain cells in this family. Who were they pray tell,” Lisa spoke, getting interested.

“Evelynn, while we were on the bus and Cookie one of my classmates,” Lincoln answered. This got the girls interested.

“What’s your relationship with them?” Lori questioned, wondering about these girls.

“Evelynn is an acquaintance, but she seems nice pretty shy though,”Lincoln responded. “Cookie and I don’t have the sweetest relationship but that’s how the cookie crumbles.”

“I get it,” Luan chortled. Lola threw a pillow at her face.

“Sometimes she’s nice, and sometimes she’s mean at least to me.” Lincoln continued. The older sister passed glances to each other. “I actually got her to laugh surprisingly” Luan whispered a ‘Nice’ “My team won the 4x4 and dodgeball. I was the MVP, according to Jenny and my team during dodgeball.”

“You the MVP? Was Girl Jordan on your team. I heard she’s a beast,” Lynn scoffed wondering if that was the feeling she felt during lunch.

“Yes, and no, she was the other team.” Lincoln retorted struggling to get his phone out. He showed them a video during the 3rd match.

“WOOOOOAH bro since when you could get down like that?!” Luna shouted excitedly, watching her bro’s choreography. He’s natural flowing like water. “Are you breakdancing? Oh no not the knee”

“I want to see when you become the MVP,” Lynn said. It’s just him and GJ now. She watched Jordan launch a powerful shot at her bro. The sisters flinched at the impact. “You catch it. Awesome work, Stinkin.”

“We got an early lunch, too,” Lincoln grinned. “Serena taught me about animal symbolism for a bit.”

“Who?” Lola questioned

“She’s the girl that wears a lot of panda gear,” Lincoln said. Lola recalled seeing a girl like that around the school.”

“Apparently, everyone calls me Bunny boy,” Lincoln grumbled at the nickname.

“Wait you totes like didn’t know,” Leni added. Lincoln stared at Leni shaking his head. Man even Leni knew about it.

“Lucy and Haiku called me over to help with their poetry,” Lincoln lied protecting his favorite ghoul. “Nothing really happened until afterschool. I went to the library to kill time. Caroline and I talked for a bit helping me with a character. I think you’ll like her Lisa. She likes astronomy and ecology.”

“Yes, another intellectual. A description of her please” Lisa lisped.

“Light long blonde hair with bangs wearing a white turtleneck sweater,”Lincoln confirmed. “Lucy told me you were here” He addressed Lori before his expression turned somber. “I bumped into Cristina. We ended up on the floor. I helped her up. She thanked me before realizing who I was then … removing her hand from mine as If I was a freak. Well more than usual and ran off.”

“It’s true. I saw making it one of the few times I’ve felt rage,” Lucy growled.

“How did it feel?” Lori consoled. She and some of her friends went through similar experiences in the past.

“You think after the first 23 times. You get used to it,” Lincoln sniffed with watery eyes. “But you don’t. It hurts. It really hurts,” He whispered the last part with tears smoothly flowing out. He stood up, “ I’m heading to my room. Tell dad I’ll be late for dinner.”

“Oi Linc,” Lynn shouted before he opened the door. He turned with tired red eyes. What are you going to mock him for having emotions like any normal human being? She approached him then softly hugged him. Lisa cleared her glasses & Lucy opened her bangs. Luan pinched herself. This was not an illusion. Lynn showing affection?! Lily waddled to the pair ignorant of what’s happening but didn’t want to miss out on hugs. Leni got in on it too. Then Luna, Lucy, Lori, Lola & Lana, Lisa, and Luan. Embracing their only brother is a massive group hug.

“Guys, it’s getting hard to breathe,” Lincoln choked out. They each reluctantly released him with Lynn being the first and the last to let go. She sat back down watching him shut the door.

Oh shit! Cristina is back! How will the QTs react to this and the threat of Mollie, G.Jordan Haiku, and now the Return of Cristina? Place your bets next time on Dragon Ball! Wait wrong show but I see some awesome fanart.

Favorite and Follow and leave a review if you like. Have an awesome day! :)

Chapter Text

Lincoln enters his dark room and locks the door. He puts his back against it as he slowly slides down. He stares into space as his thoughts drifted to Cristina from earlier. What was wrong with him? He wondered. Why did she hate him? Why was she so adamant in avoiding him? Hell, even touching him! If it was someone else, someone better? Would she react differently?

It’s because you’re a freak, Lincoln. It’s clear as a summer day. Nothing more. Nothing less. Hell, even your relationship with Ronnie Anne Santiago was due to Lori dating Bobby. Why do you think she gave the black eye when you first kissed her? The second time was to appease Lori to save your sorry butt. Did you think she actually liked a freak like you? Even the QTs.  Five girls revealing that they have a crush on just when Ronnie Annie moved. 3 of them you’ve barely interacted up until now. Impossible right? You said it yourself. Get real Loud. It’s that same idiotic optimism is why Ronnie Anne punched you in the first place. Don’t get me started on Sadie Hawkins dates. It's a miracle that they said yes to going out with screw up like you, especially Haiku. If she wasn’t Lucy’s best friend, would she even talk to you?

 You fucking idiot.

Lincoln’s inner thoughts spared him no mercy as each word devastated his already fragile heart bit by bit. He grabbed his chest to ease the pain but to no avail. Lincoln breathes heavily in a futile attempt to stop his tears. His stomach ached as if someone punched him. The sole son of the Loud family struggled to arise and went to his bed muffling his cries facing the wall. He didn’t need to give his sister more ammunition

“What?” Lynn questioned, annoyed at the stares she’s been receiving. “I can’t hug my brother or something.”

“Hugging isn’t really your style dude” Luna spoke the mind of the other Loud sisters

“So, what’s your point?” Lynn raised an eyebrow messing around with a tennis ball. “I’m an all-star athlete. I got to adapt to different games. This is no different.”

“Okay, besides the fact Lynn suddenly gained a heart,” Lori casually spoke before ducking Lynn attack. “Anything else to discuss,” Lucy raised her hand. “The floor acknowledges Lucy.”

“Lincoln wasn’t 100% honest about what happened at lunch today,” Lucy confessed. “He sensed me in a state of distress while Haiku was comforting me.”

“It had to be bad if it got you bummed out,” Luna replied. 

“Bad Luck,” Lucy stated. The group gasped in shock with a lingering sense of fear and remorse. The Sweet Spot, Sister Fight Protocol and Bad Luck were among the infamous events in the Louds life so far. The first two can be summarized as an intense sibling quarrel. Not the Bad Luck. What they did was illegal. Very Illegal. 

“You didn’t say anything, did you,” Lynn urged as she was the catalyst for the whole ordeal.

“Of course, I said something. It was the first time I’ve seen Haiku angry. We betrayed our only brother because you can’t handle failure,” Lucy growled.

“Before you open your mouth, Lynn. I must agree with Lucy,” Lisa interrupted. “Countless great people have lost far more than they’ve won.” Lisa cleaned her glasses.“It’s an utter mystery Lincoln forgave us so easily when he had the right and evidence to call law enforcement” The sisters continued to listen shifting and fidgeting attempting to ease their guilt.

“He loved us, that’s why. And what do we do? We toss it in his face,” Lucy sniffed as she continued. “That’s why I’m hoping for the day Haiku and Lincoln are joined together in matrimony. I’ll finally have a true sister, and Lincoln would have someone that wouldn’t belittle him for his interest.” 

“Harsh,” Leni whimpered. Lucy stood by her statement. 

“Wait, did you just say matrimony? Isn’t she with Clyde or something” Lana questioned? Lincoln told them that he was able to set his ‘dates’ up with his friends.

“Haiku said she and Clyde were kindred spirits in unrequited love. She never said that they were a couple even Clyde is trying to get over Lori,” Lucy explained before smiling. “Haiku said they had a moment during the match. She even hugged and complimented him after Lunch” Lucy fangirled joyfully “EEEEEEEEEEE Linku is the OTP” The sisters never saw anything more disturbing in their entire lives.

“Okay, elephant in the room,” Lola spoke up. “No one is going to ask about girls suddenly getting interested in Lincoln after Ronnie Anne left. It’s pretty fishy.” 

“She’s right, you know,” Luna agreed. It’s usually the other way around. Girls are interested in a guy after the guy gets into a relationship. “Maybe this is what little bro needs to get out of his funk. You know see what else the world has to offer.”

“As if. The Loud-Santiago romance will last,” Lori scoffed at such an idea.

“Obviously, since you often prioritize your relationship with Bobby and your fantasy over reality,” Lisa declared. They gasped at Lisa’s statement.

“Excuse me?!” Lori hissed at the accusation marching up to the brainiac.

“I believe I made myself clear,” Lisa replied pulling out a mini projector and projector screen. “Emotions are a fickle thing but can explain with basic math. Whenever you and Bobby are in a good streak. Everyone benefits. Whenever you two have a disagreement. We, your siblings, suffered for instance, when Bobby didn’t want to wear a certain color. You acted like a toddler having a tantrum. If it wasn’t for Lincoln. We would’ve been late to school on numerous occasions. I don’t think they’ll accept our eldest sister freaking out over a color is a valid excuse.”

“I’m not that bad” Lori denies it after all.

“You kinda are,” Lola retorted and she’s the queen of temper tantrums.

“You nearly ripped Linc apart when he got home from school,” Luan added.

“He made Ronnie Anne cry, making Bobby break up with me,” Lori countered.

“Not according to Ronnie Anne. She was hurt, yes, but she didn’t cry,” Lynn said. “What? She hangs out at the skatepark. I teach her a few tips and tricks.”

“Our male sibling was frequently teased by his male peers about his platonic feelings for Ronnie Anne,” Lisa continued. “If he did have any romantic feelings. They were most likely forced to avoid your ire, such as the double date.”

“They went on dates after that,” Lori humphed. She’s really pushing on this narrative.

“A guy and a girl can hang out without it being a date,” Luan replied. “Last time you forced him and the other time she gave him a black eye due to our meddling.”

“That was just her showing affection.” Lori defended.

“Lori, that’s a double standard at its finest. If anyone with an XY chromosome did it. They'll be sent to prison,” Lisa groaned. Is Lori so adamant about this Loud-Santiago romance that she didn’t care that Ronnie Annie gave him a black eye?

“She apologized,” Lori boldly retorted.

“A black eye is still a black eye,” Lynn spoke.

“Oh, you’re one to talk,” Lori said.

“At least I didn’t my crushes a black eye,” Lynn shot back.

“Oh, you also keep Clyde around for your huge ego,” Leni argued in the support Lynn. Oh, burn from the Fashionista. 

“No, I don’t” Lori stammered at Leni despite it being the truth.

“Yes, you do as seen here,” Lisa declared moving on to the next slide. “Your type seems to be fairly submissive men who have an immense infatuation with you” Lisa continued with the presentation.”I can’t believe saying this. In support of Leni's statement. You are at times egotistical with dressing up as Leni when you thought Clyde’s affections moved onto her. The most prominent example is when you sabotage Leni’s driving test allowing you to be our most immediate driver in exchange for favors.”

“That’s the pot calling the kettle black” Lori growled

“While this kettle is a scientist, thus has to be right,” Lisa answered.

“Before you toss me under the bus,” Lynn spoke up. “Yes, I have an ego. I’m a star player of course. What I did to Lincoln was totally messed up. At least I don’t try to sabotage our family whenever they did to do anything with sports,” Lori attempted to speak.

“Don’t try to say they’re destined to be together,” Lucy interrupted. “I’ve read enough novels to know there’s no glory in being a love martyr if it means ruins our brother’s chances in finding his real true love for your selfish desires.”

“Let’s end the meeting for the day,” Lori whispered as she tapped the table and sat on the edge of her bed, avoiding the gaze of her sisters with a melancholy look.

“Whatcha Luan doing” Luna questioned seeing the comedian outside Lincoln’s door

“I’m going to help our brother what else,” Luan answered nonchalantly.

“I don’t think jokes are going to help right now” Luna walked to her side. 

“It’s not going to stop me,” Luan stepped forward with determination. Luna wished her luck and went back to their shared room. Luan entered the darkroom. The light from the hallway highlighted Lincoln’s figure. His back was facing her as his body barely holding back his laments. Luan quietly walked towards him closing the door behind him. She often tried to find humor in most things but there’s nothing humorous seeing a loved one cry. 

Lincoln felt a presence. He glanced over his shoulder and saw the family jokester. He glared at her. Oh great, what does she want? He can smell the puns

“If you’re going to laugh at me, then leave. I already heard the stupid jokes,” Lincoln growled turning to the wall. She was still there looking over him with a gloomy expression. Does he have such little faith in Luan that her making jokes about his plight were the first thing on his mind? Lincoln grew annoyed. Why is she still there?!  He grabbed a pillow and started to hit her with it. “You got pie in your ears?! GET OUT! GET OUT! GET OUT!” 

Luan didn’t react or made a sound as each blow grew weaker and slower. She grasped his arm to stop his attack. Lincoln’s tears were staining his bed while covering his mouth. Luan gently grabbed his head and pushed him into her chest. She sat down on the bed, keeping him in her embrace. The vibrations of his wails rumbled throughout her torso as he hugged her back plunging himself deeper(Not like that). Luan got herself in a comfortable position and laid down with Lincoln on top of her(Get your mind out of the gutter). She smoothly rubbed the back of his head as he released his emotions.

What else can she do at the moment? Lucy, Luna & Leni were the sensitive ones. Lori had a break-up care kit. Lynn would use sports to let out his frustrations. Lisa would have a multi-layer step by step to overcome his grief. The twins & Lily were too young to understand heartbreak. Luan’s the comedian. Her jokes won’t help at least not now. Maybe give Cristina an early April Fools but Lincoln needs her support. The siblings laid there as Lincoln grew quieter by the minute. Luan looked down. She smiled upon hearing him snore. The room cracked slightly open revealing Luna. She gestured to the staircase. Dinner is ready. Luan slowly as she could remove herself from the bed.

“I love you, Linc,” Luan whispered lovely smooching his head as she quietly exited the room.

Dinner was quiet that evening

Lori laid up in her bed, staring at the ceiling whereas Leni was sleeping soundly listening to nature sounds. The eldest reflected on her sister's words. Of course, she loved Lincoln and wanted to see him happy. Even if he doesn’t end up with Ronnie Anne. ...Right? She decided to get some rest so she can deal with her problem later.

“Where the hell am I?” Lori asked herself upon survey the black void of a landscape. Is this one of those lucid dreams Lisa was talking about? She walked around for a while to see what this world has to offer. Lori’s gaze landed on a familiar figure whose back was facing her. “Lincoln?” She knew that white hair anywhere. However, he looked older than her and a few inches above her head. “Is that you” Lori reached out to touch her big baby brother.

“Don’t touch me,” Lincoln spoke coldly causing her to freeze in place. Her hand was covered in permafrost. She shivered either at his tone of voice or the ice sculpture that was her hand.

“Linky,” Lori whispered softly at him. What caused such a reaction? His back still towards her

“I was right all those years. You are the worst sister ever,” Lincoln glared over his shoulder. He turned to face her. He was an adult now appearing in his early twenties still wearing his signature orange with an open shirt style revealing a crimson Ace Savvy t-shirt and dark blue jeans. His hair went to the nape of his neck. The bags under his eyes were more profound. Life hasn’t been kind to him.

“Lincoln, what happened to you,” Lori questioned.

“Don’t play dumb that’s Leni’s job, but even she isn’t that stupid.” Lincoln scoffed at Lori. “You damn well know what you did. For the last ten years, you’ve forced me to maintain a romantic relationship with Ronnie Anne. Despite numerous times, we’ve told you numerous times that we’re JUST FRIENDS. Whenever I found a girl I liked or girl liked me. You find some way to sabotage it. Hell, you even went as far as bullying them, targeting their insecurities. You made them cry. All my friends either have or had a girlfriend while I have no because no girl wants to approach me. Let alone talk to me thanks to you.”

“I was… I was only thinking of your self-interest,” Lori struggled to get her words out. Was she really that horrible?

“It’s hard to say you’re acting in someone’s ‘best interest’ when you only benefit from it,” Ronnie spoke appearing from the void. Ronnie has developed a fuller figure and placed her in a simple ponytail. She ditched her purple hoodie opting for a black Overwatch t-shirt with purple calaca with a pair of ripped jeans. 

“Don’t you like Lincoln?” Lori asked. 

“Yeah, he’s an awesome guy but we’re better off as friends,” Ronnie Annie stated.”If I haven’t moved and you didn’t force it. I’ll actually consider it. Although there are some cute girls at my school.”

“You two are destined to be toget-”

“I’ll stop you right there, Lori” Bobby interrupted appearing on the other side of Lincoln. 

“Bobby Boo-Boo Bear,” Lori said. He was still as handsome as ever rocking that beard. Wait, did he just call her Lori? Not babe or honey anymore.

“It’s Roberto to you now because we’re done,” Bobby declared. Lori hearted shattered at his words

“You can’t break up with me!” Lori ordered with watery eyes. Bobby folded his arms in defiance.

“Would. Could. Did. What you’re going to him into a human pretzel,” Carol mocked leaning on the male Santiago’s shoulder. Bobby kissed her forehead.

“CAROL PINGREY!” Lori utterly outraged at this revelation. Out of all people. Her eternal rival. Leni could’ve been a better option.

“The one and only.” Carol taunted, strutting directly towards Lori. Lori attempted to strike only to find herself chained up. She moved and struggled to set herself free. The chain grew stronger and tighter; each movement made forcing Lori on her knees. Carol lifted Lori’s face staring directly into Lori’s eyes with a cruel grin enjoying her displeasure.” Bobby told me that I’m an improved and better version of you. In. Single. Possible. Way” Carol emphasized. 

“I wonder if you two were swapped at birth because I can’t believe someone so horrible is related to an awesome bro like Lincoln,” Bobby questioned. Hot tears rapidly slid down Lori’s face. She can handle any insults from Carol but from Bobby. It’s too much.

“We often wonder the same thing” More voices and figures appeared. Her family and friends are looking at her in shame, disgust, and anger. 

“I warned you, didn't I? Like always, you didn’t listen,” Lucy told Lori. Lucy kept the goth aesthetic with one eye covered by her long charcoal hair. 

“Your father and I are very disappointed in you, young lady,” Rita ordered with Lynn Sr. nodded in agreement. 

“I have no idea what the hell I ever saw in you” Clyde grumbled embarrassed at his former crush

“Leni…” Lori whispered, pleading with her closest sister.

“I’m sorry. I … just can’t. You made Linky so sad, but you didn’t care. AT ALL! I can’t forgive a meanie like you!” Leni yelled. She still loved Lori despite what she did. Leni told the truth about how she felt no matter how much it hurt her.

“Shh. Shh. Shh. It’s okay, babe” Carol walked over and kissed the fashionista on the cheek. Lori's eyes darted from Leni, Carol and Bobby repeatedly. “Yep, I got Bobby and Leni so they can get away from you.” Carol wrapped her arms around their waist drawing them in close.

“We finally got a really awesome older sister in exchange instead of another bitch like you,” Lynn grumbled stomping towards Lori harshly, poking her in the forehead. Sweet lord Lynn has an 8 pack and her thighs are thicker than Lori’s torso.

“Welp, I had my fun. Let’s get some food everyone” Carol spoke with murmurs of agreement and relief. Each was disappearing one by one slowly leaving Lori alone

“Linky,” Lori pleaded softly as he was all that remained of the group. Lincoln had his hands in his pockets avoiding her gaze.

“Linc, you are coming, or what?” Carol shouted. She grabbed his arm. “Come on, let big sis Carol find you a cute girl.” Lincoln too turned his back on. Carol looked back and blew Lori a kiss goodbye.

“I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’M SORRY!” Lori loudly wept as the chain slowly dragged her into the ground. She startled herself back into reality in cold sweat. Lori was breathing heavily, attempting ease to her rapid heartbeat. She checked her phone. It was 3:35am. Leni was still asleep. Lori got out of her bed and quietly stepped into the hallway making her journey to Lincoln’s room. She gently opened his room. There he was sleeping soundly without a care in the world. Lori approached the bed tenderly looking at her baby brother? Was she really going to destroy this in the name of Ronniecoln? No. No, she wasn’t. It isn’t worth it. Luna was right about those girls. Maybe this is what he needed. They must meet her approval first if any of them is going to date her Linky. Lori bent down and kissed his forehead. “I love you Lincoln” She walked out and closed his door.

“Mmmmm Lori, what happened” Leni yawned as Lori reentered the room.

“I...just had a bad dream,” Lori replied.

“You want to talk about it,” Leni comforted. Lori shook her head. Leni padded a spot on her bed. Lori smiled as that’s how they used to comfort each other whenever they had nightmares. She laid down next to Leni. Leni slid closer to her big sister giving her a hug. “Goodnight Lori”

“Goodnight, Leni” Lori replied as the pair went back to sleep.

Damn that got a bit personal with Lincoln. This concludes part 2. Now what we need is part 3. I already have it planned.

Anyways thanks for reading. Follow, Favorite and leave a review if you liked the chapter. Thanks for reading have a good day. :)

Chapter Text

Lincoln slowly opened his eyes, blinking a few times to get his bearings. His view settled on his alarm clock. It’s 5:27. He wasn’t going back to sleep anytime soon in fear of being late, plus he had to pee. Lincoln quietly stepped through the hallway and went to the bathroom. He went downstairs, avoiding the noisy step and walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge, hoping for something good as he missed dinner. There’s a wrapped plate with his name on it. Lincoln unwrapped it to view the contents. Cajun chicken pasta. Nice. The white-haired boy placed it in the microwave set a timer while he went back up upstairs to retrieve his school bag. Might as well do some studying too.

“Okay, Ms.Johnson said there’s going to be a bonus question on quadratic equations,” Lincoln whispered to himself, getting his supplies on the dining room table. “Man, I hate those things.” (I know, buddy. I know. We do too). The microwave stopped with a light hum. The family is grateful that Lisa installed a silent mode on the machine. Lincoln opened the microwave to receive his steaming plate. Pieces of sliced chicken breast surrounded by an array of diced green onion, scarlet cajun seasoning with layers of pasta. He grabbed the plate and a can of Arizona from the fridge and started to work.

“Morning, sport. You’re up early,” Lynn Sr. yawned, wearing his pajamas. The sun was starting to rise.

“Morning, dad,” Lincoln replied back, focusing on his work with an empty plate beside him. The patriarch was happy that his only son was taking school seriously, but years of life experiences told him that it was a front to cover personal issues.

“Lincoln, I heard about what with this Cristina girl” The father spoke to his son. Lincoln paused upon hearing the redhead’s name but slowly continued. Lynn placed his hand on Lincoln’s shoulder to gain his attention. “Let me give you some old man advice on dealing with a ‘Crushed Crush.’ First step. You’re eleven turning twelve soon, Lincoln. You’re going through more of these, but it’s not the end of the world. There’s more to life than Cristina. You already did that with Ronnie Anne. It’s going to be tough. Believe me. But you’re a gamer. You should know about the difficulty when it comes to getting a unique character or achievement.” 

“Um, dad… how do you know when you find the one?” Lincoln softly asked an important question.

“That son is what you’re going to figure out for yourself.” Lynn Sr told. He drew him in closer, “Your old man was a bit of a heartbreaker in his prime before I met your mother.” The father said dramatically as Lincoln rolled his eyes. “In my personal experience. It just happened. For some of my friends, they were like Bobby and Lori. Others were classmates, coworkers, friends of friends, or family. Some didn’t meet until college or after that. So don’t rush and enjoy life. You already got the white hair. We don’t need any grays yet. Besides, you probably met her already and don’t even know it” The pair shared a laugh. “Now hurry up and get ready for school while there’s still hot water.”

“Do you need help with breakfast?” Lincoln asked as his father was making food for 13 people.

“Nah, I’m good besides I can’t get lazy,” Lynn Sr replied, putting on his mitts and apron. Lincoln shrugged and went upstairs to be first in line for the shower of the day. Now how is he going to deal with school?

“The answer to question 59 is... Lincoln ?” Mrs.Johnson was at the board with a math book in her hand, turning to her star pupil.

“I got ...46,” Lincoln yawned, still exhausted from last night. 

“Rough night buddy,” Clyde asked seeing Lincoln’s bags were noticeable than ever before

“Bet that he was playing video games or watching some anime,” Mollie taunted.

“Not this time. I tried to get back to sleep but decided to study.” 

Nerd!

“There’s a saying that if you’re up late at night and can’t get back to sleep. That means you’re in someone’s dream, or at least someone is thinking about you,” Agnes explained.

“Who would be thinking about me at 5am?” Lincoln exhaustedly questioned. Several girls slowly began to sweat.

“Crap,” They thought collectively.

“You’ll be surprised as love is always in the air,” Agnes swooned. The bell rang. "Remember we have our math test at the end of the week” 

“Okay, man, what really happened,” Zach questioned on their way to the next class. Some of his classmates want to know too. Lincoln sighed saying one word only

“Cristina,” Lincoln responded. They sucked their teeth at the announcement. Their former classmate was a sensitive topic around Lincoln. Brown and Cookie QT glanced at each other in fear. She’s back. “Guys, I’m over her” Some let out a sigh of relief.

“Good,” Mollie declared. They looked at her with wide eyes. “It’ll be weird if you were still crushing on the girl who avoids you like a bad hair day during class pictures” Jordan punched her arm, causing Mollie to yelp in pain.

“Not. Helping” Girl Jordan emphasized with gritted teeth who gestured to the target of their topic, which had a somber expression glazing at the ground with hands in his pockets.

“I see what you mean. You know you hit hard right,” Mollie whispered, rubbing her stinging arm irritated at the Dodgeball Duchess.

“Okay, I’m getting sick of this crap,” Cookie grumbled, standing up at the lunch table. She watched Lincoln for the last few hours. Not because she liked him or anything. Cookie was annoyed that it’s lunchtime, and he still had the same stupid sad look. It reminded her of the animals on those annoying sad commercials with the music. Lady. The commercial you made cost more than what most people could make in their entire life. Why are you telling us to pay for something you could’ve done yourself? UUUUHHHHHH! “I’m going to talk to Loud.”

“You have been looking at him all day,” Jenny remarked. Jordan and Mollie agreed.

“Yeah, so what? He’s our classmate. It’s not a crime to look is it” Cookie folded her arms, annoyed at her friends and their stupid smirks. “I hate that stupid look on his face. That’s all!”

“So you were staring at him. Here I thought Mollie was the Queen of Denial,” Jordan teased, ignoring the kick in the ankle from the blushing Mollie. Cookie mirrored her image. Her luminescent blush spread down to her neck and up to her ears.

“What! No way! Me and him?! He’s a nerdy, dorky. Dumb. Dumb. Dummy head,” Cookie stuttered, making angry noises offering little for her defense. Jenny took an amused audible sip for her soda. Cookie glared at her. “I’m going to find and talk to him” She marched to the nerd's table

“She’s crushing. Hard isn’t she,” Mollie acknowledged ignoring the irony.

“That’s the pot calling the kettle black,” Jenny replied. Mollie stood up, ready to retort, but her view gestured towards Jordan. She held an amused look relaxing her head on her hand, waiting for Mollie to reply. Mollie reluctantly sat back down.

“Hey, nerds. Where’s Loud” Cookie demanded arriving at Lincoln dorky friends

“Who wants to know and why?”Liam boldly asked. At least someone has a spine.

“Well, me duh. You got hay in your ears or something? It’s personal, so none of your dang beeswax.” 

“If you want to find my brother. Follow me,” Lucy spoke behind Cookie, causing the brunette to flinch and squeak in fear.

“Where the hell you just come from?!” Cookie startled and pointed at the sudden introduction of the goth. Seriously someone needs to put on a bell on Lucy. Lucy gave no response and walked. Cookie groaned and followed the young Loud. 

The girls went outside to a secluded area near the back of the school. They stopped at a corner. 

“He’s right over there” Lucy gestured to the other side of the corner. “May in the odds in comforting my brother be ever in your favor.”

“I-I-I’m not going to comfort him. I’m just going to tell him to stop being a wimp and put back on his big boy pants,” Cookie blushed. “I don’t have on a crush on your brother.”

“Mmhmm,” Lucy replied, not believing a word Cookie said and walked off. 

“Why does everyone think I have a crush on Loud” Cookie grumbled even though she’s a part of a group whose essential requirement of joining is having a crush on Lincoln L. Loud. She peeked around to observe her target. There he was reading a dorky comic like the nerd he is munching on a burrito. HE. STILL. HAD. THAT. FACE! He looks like a puppy. She found it cute… if he wasn’t a wimpy weeb. Yeah. A wimpy weeb. Lincoln shot in his head. Cookie quickly planted her back on the solid wall covering her mouth to avoid making sounds. He looked around using his honed senses to locate who was watching him. An essential skill leaving in a house with little privacy. He waited. She waited, holding still becoming the wall. Did he see her? Lincoln shrugged, going back to his comics. 

Cookie released the breath she was holding. Why was this difficult? Just march up and talk to him so he can get off his whiny butt and forget about Cristina. Cookie was never the one hesitate often the first to call someone out. Yet she is now. She massaged her brow, attempting to ease the impending headache. She reached into a jacket pocket and pulled out a small mirror staring at her reflection.

“He’s a nerd, a dork, and a weeb. Nothing more. Nothing less,” Cookie reaffirmed to herself. “He should be grateful. Hell even honored that a girl like you is even speaking to a nerd like him. Got it?”

“No matter how cute he is,” The reflection replied back. Cookie snapped the compact shut. She hoped that she didn’t eat one of those ‘special’ cookies again. Cookie smelled noise and tasted color for a good 30 minutes. She marched towards the white-haired lad, who was still reading his comic ignorant of her proximity. Cookie again hesitated mimicking a fish out of water in her attempts to speak. WHY?! IS?! THIS?! SO?! HARD?! Lincoln sniffled the air. Cookies? 

“Cookie?”

“Sup,” Cookie coolly replied. She mentally facepalmed. Was that the best she can do right now? (You could but where's the fun in that). “What are you doing here, Loud?” She stepped closer, taking a seat next to him on the rough ground. 

“A guy can’t have some peace and quiet every once in a while,” Lincoln retorted.

“Away from your friends?” Cookie shot back. “You always sit with Clyde and Zach at lunch” She knew him since kindergarten. He’s a bit of an open book in terms of his habits. “Is it because of Cristina” Lincoln shifted his gaze away from her. “Sweet macadamia nuts it is. I never understand why you liked her. Ronnie Anne, I get, but what’s up with Cristina.”

“Ronnie and I were just friends,” Lincoln added. Cookie rolled her eyes. Riiiiiggghhhht kissing someone twice on the mouth, and you two are ‘just friends.’  He reflected on the brunette’s words. Why did he like Cristina? He had a thing for redheads; that’s one thing for sure. That’s it. Nothing more on why he likes her. They hardly ever talked even before she swapped classes. Granted hanging out with Ronnie Anne help erode those feelings. Now that he’s thinking about it. There’s no concrete reason for him to have a crush on her. Nothing at all.

“As much as I’m willing to leave you with your little pity party. Even I’m not that heartless letting you become one of those super butt-hurt guys because one girl broke their hearts,” Cookie declared. She arose, leaning in close to his face stare intensely in his eye. She pokes him in the chest “I know you heard this before. Forget about Cristina! I doubt she even knew your name before that video. Give her a taste of her own cookie dough” Her face softened. “So why are you letting someone hurt you when they barely knew you existed.”

“Why are you so nice to me” Lincoln pondered. This was the kindest she’s ever been towards. “It’s kind of freaking me out.”

“I would rather your weird happy go lucky face then your stupid sad one,” Cookie stated. Usually, he would be insulted but knowing Cookie. He just took the compliment. A cookie was placed into his hand. He bit into it, not wanting to  “Oatmeal raisin?! Where’s the chocolate chip?”

“Do whiny babies like you deserve chocolate chip” Cookie near his face. She pulled out another cookie. “Here’s peanut butter. You always liked it, especially with those gross sandwiches you make” She shuddered at that culinary abomination he calls food.

“I have a sophisticated palette,” Lincoln retorted, biting into the cookie. She rolled your eyes. Whatever you say.  The 5 min bell rung. “We need to get going” He stood up, wiping crumbs and dirt off his jeans. “Also thanks Cookie” Lincoln gave her a smile.

“Let’s just go,” Cookie said with a light blush. She turned away to walk but stopped “Aw screw it” She quickly embraced him. Lincoln was stunned. He simply returned the hug. Who’s going to deny a hug from a cute girl.

“Awwwww, aren’t you two just precious” A voice interrupted them. The students looked at a window above them, with Mrs.Johnson  gleaming at them with her head sticking out. “Nice to know that you’re getting along. I hope I didn’t ruin a moment” The two jumped away from one another and noticed that they were still holding each other. “I was young once too, but don’t let it affect your studies. Now run along, you’ll be late,” Agnes returned to the teacher's lounge. Cookie gave Lincoln a solid punch in the shoulder.

“Ow! What the hell, Cookie?!” Lincoln winced. Doesn’t she have a switch that makes her go from sweet to sour or something?

“BBBBZZZZZTTT,” Cookie stated. Lincoln looked at her, confused. What the hell was that?! Her mouth glitched and oozed static. “You can call Courtney.”

“I thought your name was Cookie. We’ve been calling you that for years” Lincoln acknowledged. Why was he ignoring that? His heart rumbled and tumbled from what he witnessed but why can't he say anything about it 

“Cookie is my nickname. Courtney is my real name,” She answered. “What?! You thought that was my actual name or something,” Lincoln nodded. You’ll be amazed at what some parents named their kids. The pair started to walked

“Why are you telling me this now,” Lincoln asked.

“If we’re going to be friends. You should at least know my name,” Cookie shyly stroked her hair.

“I’ll still call you Cookie out of habit,” Lincoln admitted. 

“Well, try it now,” Courtney replied.

“Whatever you say, Courtney,” Lincoln said. 

“See it wasn’t that hard” She gave him a smile with rosy cheeks. Lincoln smiled back. That damn smile. Oh, how she loved it. She’s going to keep that way.

The week went by until test day on a Friday. Oh …joy. It’s the week is over. The students packed their bags ready for the weekend. 

“Okay, I hope everyone has a safe and fun weekend. I know I will,” Agnes chuckled. The students walked out, discussing their answers. 

“What you guys got for the final question,” Mollie spoke up. That quadratic question was busting her brains. 

“I got x=4.2356 or x=2.4529” Lincoln replied

“Same here,” Girl Jordan added. Others chimed in with their answers

“How did you get that?” Mollie uttered. She was on that question for 7 minutes

“Did you put brackets for b when finding the square root?” Jordan asked. Mollie's eyes went in realization. She didn’t put in brackets.

“Dang it,” Mollie facepalmed. 

“That’s why you got a totally different answer,” Lincoln said, turning his attention to Mollie. His hand bumped into another student knocking their books on the ground. “Oh, sorry about… that” Look who’s back again. It’s Cristina. The two stared at each other. Lincoln’s group was silent, wondering how it’s going to playoff.

Give her a taste of her own cookie dough

So why are you letting someone hurt you when they barely knew you existed

Lincoln glared at the redhead with an annoyed look, grabbing one of the textbooks off the ground. He walked away without uttering another word to Cristina. The group followed him, with some giving their own glares as well. 

“What?” Lincoln stated after receiving looks from his classmates.

“We want to know what was that all about,” Mollie demanded. She knew Bunny boy. All of them did. They never. Ever. Saw him acted that way towards anyone. He was warm and inviting. Not aloof and frigid. 

“What part of I’m over Cristina didn’t you get” Lincoln coldly responded, sending chills through the group.

“That was kinda harsh,” Clyde admitted.

“Months of avoiding me like white after Labor day was better,” Lincoln countered. They can’t debunk his logic. “Besides, I shouldn’t let someone who barely knew I existed hurt me like that,” Cookie blushed as he recalled her words.

“Nice to know you have a backbone bunny boy,” Mollie lightly elbowed him. They soon chatted about weekend plans as they exited the building.

Cristina just stood there, comprehending her former classmates' actions. Why such a harsh reaction?

“Hurts, doesn’t it” Evelynn walked to her side. 

“What?” Cristina questioned

“It hurts to be brushed off without a second thought. To be considered a pariah who deserves nothing but total social isolation,” Evelynn mocked with a disturbingly gleeful expression. “You got a tiny taste of what you put Lincoln through. If I know how stories go. You’ll be clutching and begging for him desperately attempting to reignite his passion for you.” Evelynn stepped forward, shrugging with her arms out. “It’ll be all for naught when you receive nothing but burnt ashes when he lives his best life with his true love.” Evelynn got into Cristina's face peering intensely into her eyes, And it won’t be you.” Evelynn calmly walked off.

“What...just happened,” Cristina wondered to herself. Her mind blogged at the events within the last 5 minutes. She reached down, picking up the book. It had an orange tag with Lincoln’s name. “I… got to give this back.”

“Hey Tina, how’s school” Belle greeted her sister as she entered the Honda.

“It was alright,” Cristina shyly replied, attempting to ignore what happened. “One of my … friends dropped their books. So I want to return it, but I don’t have their number or address.”

“Who is it,” Belle asked. Cristina gave her the biology book. “Lincoln Loud? Oh, that’s Leni’s little brother. I know where to go,” They drove for a few minutes arriving at the Loud House in its natural state. “Man, are they ever going to replace that van” Belle set her car in park. They climbed out with Belle ringing the doorbell. It gave her a light zap making her retracted finger.

“Oh, hello, Belle, what brings you here” Rita welcomed one of Leni’s friends.

“Hey Mrs.Loud, my cousin wants to give Lincoln one of his textbooks. He left it at school,” Belle politely spoke gesturing towards Cristina, still holding the book.

“Come inside for a drink. He should be home shortly” Rita guided them into the living room. “Have a seat, and I’ll get you two some lemonade.” The matriarch passed Lynn coming from the backyard on her way to the kitchen. The athlete was about to walk upstairs until her gaze spotted red hair. She paused mid-step. Red hair? CRISTINA!

Lynn leaped over the couch, flipping through the air, landing in front of the redheads. Her cast iron baseball bat in hand ready for swings.

“What are you doing here” Lynn deeply growled at the intruder. Cristina’s mouth was arid, and her throat blazing. No words came out. 

“We’re here to give back Lincoln’s book after he left it at school” Belle defended her cousin from the all-star. Lynn ignored her marching towards the sweating 5th grade holding a tight grip on her bat.

“You got a big lot of nerve showing your ugly mug around here,” Lynn furiously emphasized, tapping the underside of Cristina’s chin with her bat. The girl flinched at the cold steel against her skin. “Especially with what you did.”

“Hey Lynn, have you seen my…” Luna appeared coming back from a jam session in the garage. She, too, sees Cristina and snarls. Luna whistled, “We got a Code C: Level Crimson” The remaining sisters appeared like the Avengers and surrounded the pairs. Each had an item in their hands. Lori with her golf club. Leni a needle and thread. Luna ready to shred with ax guitar.  Luan armed with Mr.Coconuts and a banana creampie. Lucy, with her swarm of bats. The twins with a wrench and scepter. Lisa, with her Dr. Octopus apparatus. She always wanted to do human experimentation. Finally, Lily show shook her rattle menacingly at Cristina. The only reason why you should harm a man’s daughter or sister is that enough people survived to tell the tale

“Uhhhhhhhh Leni what’s going on” Belle stammered grabbing Cristina close with wide eyes and a thundering heartbeat.

“She made Linky cry,” Leni coldly remarked. “That’s unforgivable” The rest were in silent agreement.

“Cristina, what did you do” Belle sternly asked. It had to be awful if it got Leni the ray of sunshine pissed. The young girl avoided her gaze, not answering the question.

“A few months ago, our bro videotaped and posted some of our most embarrassing moments,” Lynn explained. “Of course we were pissed off, so he posted an even more embarrassing video of himself on how much he liked and wanted to kiss your cousin” Lynn pointed the bat towards her. “I don’t know why he wanted too in the first place.”

“Is that why you swapped classes? You said a boy was bothering you,” Belle brought up. A fuse was lit.

“What?” 

“Our brother didn’t touch you! We made damn sure of that,” Lori barked, engaged at the girl’s action. “You lied, making him into one of those sick freaks who can’t no for an answer” The glares pierced Cristina’s straight into her core. 

“Did she tell you how Lincoln wanted to apologize. Or how she avoided him like last season's wear,” Leni added. “She totally refuses to even touch or talk to him. Linc said that she hid a trash can when she saw him walking down the hallway” Belle recalled Tina smelling rancid one day

“Is that why you stopped wearing orange?” Belle plainly asked. All eyes were on Cristina. She still refused to answer.

“Is this a game to you or something?” Luan demanded. “Is it fun to treat him like a punchline? Knowing that they like you and expect them to crawl back,” Lori looked ashamed, reflecting on her actions towards Clyde. “Do you KNOW about much he cried over you because of what you did to him?!”

“I’ll go wait in the car,” Cristina meekly muttered, attempting to escape. The family pets block her path. Charles growled, and Cliff hissed. She tried to step back only to find a wall of angry sisters. Her body shook in terror. SHE MUST FLEE!

“I’m home,” Lincoln shouted, arriving his abode. His chipper mood turned 180 upon seeing Cristina. The former classmates stared at each other. Everyone and everything in Royal Wood froze. Traffic halted. Birds stopped singing.

1 second has passed. 2 seconds have passed. 3 seconds have passed. 4 seconds have passed. 5 seconds have passed. 6 seconds have passed. Cristina broke the line of sight, bringing it down to her feet. “6 seconds seems to be your limit. It's a new record,”  Lincoln checking his watch. “What do you want, Cristina.” 

They all shivered at his voice. His voice wasn’t the coldest. It’s his eyes. The warm shades of azure that’ll brighten your day was gone. Replaced by arctic shards viewing the world in cold calculus. Lori gulped, recalling the events of her dream. He had the same eyes when he said he hated her. She rubbed her hands to reclaim warmth. Cristina slowly placed her arms out, holding the book.

“Our books mixed up, so I wanted to give it back” Cristina trembled to offer an anxious smile with erect hairs on the back of her neck. Lincoln slowly approached her, taking it from her hands. 

“I’m surprised you didn’t burn it or something,” Lincoln calmly remarked. He reached into his bag, grabbing her book, placing it in her hands. “Now leave. I got important things to do” He went up the stairs. They heard his door shut.

“You heard him,” Lynn ordered. “Get out.”

“Lynn stop it” Rita came back with a pitcher of lemonade and some glasses. “I mean it, young lady. At least have something to drink before you go” Rita poured them a glass only for nothing to come out. She looked inside only to find it turned into solid ice.

“It’s fine, Miss Loud. We’ll be on our way,” Belle said. Cristina was looking up at the staircase. “Come on, Tina, let’s head home” She followed Belle out the door into the car.

“I’m sorry, Lincoln.”

Damn even Subzero got frostbite from that. I wonder what other events would occur with Cristina getting back into his life. Also Belle is the fan-name or at least from I could find for THICC QT.

Anyways thanks for reading. Follow and Favorite if you liked the chapter. Leave a review to voice an opinion or any questions, concerns or queries. Have a great day.

Chapter Text

“A simple ‘I’m sorry’ isn’t going to cut it, Cristina” Belle spoke sternly, setting the car in drive. Cristina tucked her knees in the fetal position with watery eyes. The pair sat without uttering a word while the radio played a Mick Swagger song stopping at a red light.

“Am I in trouble,” Cristina whispered in a meek voice. Belle glanced over to her as the light turned green.

“Yes, I’m telling your mom about this,” Belle ordered. Cristina tucked her knees in tighter. Belle’s face softened. “Although you weren’t technically in the wrong,” The young girl looked at her moist red eyes.

“What” Cristina sniffed.

“The lying was the messed up part,” Belle affirmed. “Distancing yourself from someone that makes you uncomfortable is a vital skill, especially when you get older” She turned left. “There are some messed up people in this world, Cristina.”

“But Lincoln is a nice guy.” 

“That’s why they’re pissed at you” Belle said. “Leni always talks about what a helpful and cute brother Lincoln is.  Also, next time, please choose your words carefully” Cristina raised an eyebrow. “What you did could’ve landed him in jail or, at the very least, ruined his life.” Cristina's heart sank, and her stomach churned. Jail?!

“No! I was just weirded out by that video,” Cristina confessed. Belle glanced back at her.

“Remember that I said there are some sick people in this world,” Belle recanted. Cristina nodded. “All it takes is one false accusation, Cristina just 1. The girls do it for petty revenge or simply because they can get away with it.” 

“Is this a game to you.”

“Are you that heartless.”

“Do you know much he cried over you.”

The younger red hair recalled the jokester’s harsh words. Her lips quivered as her resolve dwindle each second. “Get over here, Tina” Bell reached over, wrapping her arm around her cousin, drawing Cristina close into her side. 

“Will he forgive me,” Cristina muttered, wiping her face.

“No,” Belle bluntly stated. “Rejection is one thing, but you pour salt into the wound” Cristina gazed down to the floor. “Hey, Leni says he never holds a grudge plus middle school is a new star” A BMW suddenly cuts them off. “HEY LEARN HOW TO DRIVE YOU ASSHAT!”

“I don’t want to wait until middle school,” Cristina demanded. 

“Get used to the cold shoulder then,” Belle calmed down to answer. She smirked. “I can give some tips, but you lack certain … assets,” Cristina blankly stares at her cousin’s figure. First things first. She THICC. “Lincoln has a thing for redheads, right?” Cristina slowly nodded. “Nice. I could get him to talk to you, but I’m more of an auburn.” Cristina gave her an annoyed glare. Belle chuckled. “I’m kidding … mostly. Wanna get a Flipee before we head home.”

“Orange peach pineapple splash please,” Cristina cheerfully asked.

“You got it, Tina,” Belle complied. The two drove in a comfortable silence

“Hey Belle, can I ask you something” Cristina shyly asked.

“Sure, what’s on your mind.”

“When Lincoln looked at me when he got home. It felt… weird,” Cristina confessed.

“You mean that weird chill everyone got,” Belle acknowledged.

“Kinda, but it was something else,” The elementary schoolgirl mumbled. Belle gazed over, noticing Cristina staring down at her lap, twiddling her thumbs with a blush marked across her face.

“Oh, boy,” Belle whispered to herself. She knew this day would come. Will she need some puppets?

“I’m very disappointed in all of you girls,” Rita scolded her daughters on what just occurred. All of them lined up from oldest to youngest. “Especially you, young lady,” She pointed at Lynn. “We talked about the last time you threaten someone with your bat.”

“But…” Lynn attempted to counter. Rita raised her hand to quiet the athlete 

“But nothing,” The matriarch ordered. Lynn grumbly folded her arms.

“Hey, she walked in here like everything’s sunshine, rainbows, and unicorns after she did to Linky,” Lola attempted to defend their actions. Rita glared at her. She flinches.

“First of all.” Rita marched towards getting down to her level. “I let her inside.”

“Are we bad sisters” Leni meekly spoke up. Rita turned her attention to the fashionista with a concerned look. 

“Leni?” Rita wondered what her second child was meaning.

“Are … we bad sisters?” Leni repeated her statement looking down at the floor. “Linky hates it when we meddle, and we already messed with up Lucy” Her body slightly shook. “I don’t want him to hate us.”

“Leni, honey, no.” Rita walked up and hugged her. “You’re not a bad sister. I can completely relate.”

“You have a brother we don’t know about?” Lisa pointed out.

“No, but I have a cousin, Alex, that I love like a brother.” Rita smiled. “There was this one nasty chick that toyed with his feelings like play-doh when we were in high school.” Rita frowned upon recalling the nights her cousin over a heartbreak. “So I went to her, and her friends made them lost a couple of teeth.”

“You had help or something,” Luna asked. 

“Help?” Rita laughed, scoffing at the idea. “I was all the help I needed.” 

“Go, mom,” Lynn cheered at the mom’s achievement.

“It certainly helps when your dad was in the military,” Rita grinned.

“But it had to be tough, right?!” Luan asked concerned about that event

“Tough?” Rita scoffed. “I had a tougher time carrying my textbooks than fighting them. They had more air in their head than a bag of Lay’s chips.”

“This would explain the aggressive nature displayed by some of our siblings,” Lisa acknowledged. 

“Key reason why I wear the pants between your father and me,” Rita widely smirked. “He never could resist when I apply a little pressure.”

“I knew it!” Lisa shouted. Everyone stared at the scientist. Knew what? “I theorized why Lori has an attraction to submissive men and Lincoln’s attraction to dominant women” She placed her hands on her head. “It makes so much sense now.”

“Hold up is that why there’s so many of us,” Luna pointed out. The daughters stared at their mother, whose sipping a cup of frozen lemonade avoided their gaze.

“Oh, what you look at the time,” Rita said with a faux surprise gasp. “Your father should be home soon. I’ll help get dinner started. Later” She walked into the kitchen, ignoring further questions.

Lincoln lay there on his bed blankly, staring at the ceiling with music blasting in his room. It’s the weekend. He should be ecstatic. Right?

Well, well, well. Look who FINALLY got a spine. It sure took you long enough Loud. It only took you like what a few months, a black eye, several public humiliations, Ronnie Anne moving away, and Cristina avoiding like socks and sandals. Red got a taste of your medicine. Isn’t equivalent exchange great?

Lincoln sighed, recalling his earlier treatment towards Cristina. Was that the right choice? Is there something else he could’ve done?
Good grief, Loud! Don’t tell me you’re feeling guilty?! No wonder Ronnie calls you Lame-o. You’re standing up for yourself—nothing more, nothing less. Or you’ll be one of those SIMPs you heard Lori talking about. Besides, you said yourself that you’re over Cristina. So stop being a whiny little bitch and do it.

“Hey, can one of you girls get Lincoln. Dinner is almost ready,” Rita asked.

“Got it,” Luna answered, placing down her guitar and going up the stairs. The rocker approached her brother’s door. She can hear the muffled music blaring through the thin oak door. Luna recalled hearing songs from Simple Plan, Linkin Park(Nice), and Neffex for the past hour.

“Is Lincoln ready yet” Lori questioned, looking up from her phone. 

“Can you let me knock on his door first?” Luna replied, slightly annoyed, knocking on Lincoln’s door as California girls played out. “He’s vibing right now” The soundtrack stops with the door opening revealing Lincoln holding a blank expression that would make Lucy impressed. “H-h-hey bro. Mom said dinner almost ready” Luna is still feeling the chill from earlier. Lincoln grunted in acknowledgment, walking past them to get to the dining room. The two elder sisters glanced at each other.

“We need to talk Lincoln soon,” Lori told Luna, who nodded in agreement and followed their brother. 

“Hey sport,” Lynn Sr. greeted, grabbing a pan of Lynn-sana. He shivered when his only son walked past him. “Okay! Who touched the thermostat? Lisa, are you doing another cold theme experiment again?!”

“Not this time, my patriarchal figure,” Lisa responded as she scuttles passed to get the kids table. The rest of the Loud clan went to their respective tables. Dinner is served. They chattered about events that occurred throughout the week. The girls occasionally sneak glances towards the white-haired sibling who’s mechanically eating his dinner amidst the chaos. Lynn is going to change that.

“Linc. Think fast,” Lynn shouted swiftly launched a piece of cheese goodness at her brother. He casually leaned back avoiding the attack striking Lisa instead who was having a debate with Lucy

“Why do you detest me, Lynn” Lisa blankly replied with a piece of lasagna stuck to her face. She cleaned the bits of beef and sauce off her glasses before launching a counterattack with the same slice. Lynn turned the side as the lasagna flew past her head, landing itself into Luan’s mouth after cracking a cheesy joke. Her laugh was quickly cut short. Tomato sauce, ricotta, parmesan, mozzarella, and Italian sausage filled her mouth.

“Still warm,” Luan spoke up mouth filled with the Italian dish. She chewed for a bit before swallowing. Luan grew a mischievous look on her face ignored her burning tongue. She raised her hand, ready to begin her assault. Lincoln stood up, stopping the prankster’s plan. 

“May I please be excused?” Lincoln quietly asked after finishing his food.

“Okay, honey,” Rita responded. Lincoln grabbed his plate and went to the kitchen sink to wash his plate. 

“Can I be excused, too, please?” Lori said, getting up from her seat.

“Just be back before Lynn takes your food again,” Rita replied, smacking the athlete's hand.

“Lincoln,” Lori called out. He paused and turned towards his eldest sibling. His frigid eyes unnerved her. It was unnatural remembering her of those serial killer documentaries. No eleven-year-old should have those eyes. Lori pushed those thoughts out of her mind. She tightly embraced Lincoln. Lincoln was taken by surprise at this action. Lori, like Lynn, isn't the most open with her siblings. It reminded him of Coo-Chole. Often harsh but sometimes sweet. “If you want to talk about anything. I’ll be here okay” She handled Lincoln a bit tighter before releasing him. Lori watched her brother re-enter his room, looking concerned. She turned around to return to the dining room. She’s not going to let Lynn eat her dinner. Again!

Lincoln changed into his pajamas and laid down on his bed, reminiscing on the day’s events. Man, it was exhausting to deal with Cristina. 

“AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Cristina shrieked wildly in horror, furiously scrubbing her eyes with soap. “Belle, help me! No matter much I freaking scrub, I can’t unsee it! WHY DID YOU SHOW ME THAT?!” Her eyes are a stinging scarlet after minutes of intense cleansing. Belle was outside the bathroom door in her nightclothes nonchalantly scrolling through her phone as her cousin screamed bloody murder

“Sorry, Tina, but you had to learn someday,” Belle spoke as the young redhead continued to yell. Ah, she remembers the days of learning the Bees and the Birds. The countless nightmares of unholy images of diseases. Their colored printer and google images without the safety search made it even worse. She shuddered at what she found. She knew the human body could be disgusting without proper care but not that disgusting. Belle held back her barf. Still better than the crap taught her school. However, she can never eat blueberry waffles ever again.  

The next day came sooner than later. It’s Saturday! Let’s party buuuuttttt it’s a chill Saturday. A time to unwind and relieve stress from earlier in the week. Nothing can be said more. Lincoln took his time reading his manga in his undies during this bright afternoon. Most of his sisters had personal errands to run, leaving their home in a rare state of silence. He placed his finished manga in an orderly pile. Lincoln looked outside his window, basking in what a great day it is to be outside. The sun shone gently, breeze providing crisp air and clouds providing adequate shade. He went to his room and put back on his clothes. 

“Hey mom, I’m going to ride my bike for a bit,” Lincoln yelled from his room. 

“Okay, sweetie, just be back home safe,” Rita agreed, reading her novel in the dining room before letting out a tiny gasp on the next page. Lincoln grabbed his helmet, walking towards the garage and hopped on his yellow bike. He pedaled down along the street with no real destination enjoying the sun on his face. Lincoln passed through Royal Woods park. The birds are singing. Flowers are blooming. He wasn’t the only one taking in the afternoon. Families were having picnics or playing sports with their friends. Lincoln did a few laps around the park dodging stray frisbees and footballs along the way. He stopped to wipe the sweat off his face.

“Man, it’s hot today,” Lincoln acknowledged. Dude, you’re wearing a polo shirt and jeans in the middle of the afternoon. “ I can go for a Flipee right now” The young loud journeyed towards Flip’s Food and Fuel parking his bike near the entrance removing his helmet and placed it on the bike seat. Lincoln entered the store, disappointed at the lack of air conditioning. He thought Mr.Krabs was a cheapskate. “Hey, Flip, can I get a large watermelon-lime, please” Flip grunted as he turned on the slapdash device. Seriously Flip just call a maintenance specialist. It’s smoking and making unsettling mechanical sounds. The icy pink-green substance smoothly landed into the cup. The elderly cheapskate handed it over to the young Loud as Lincoln gave him the money. 

“Ahhhhhh, that’s better,” Lincoln sipped his Flipee enjoying it as he stepped outside.

“Oh, hey Larry” A cocky voice called to him. Goddamnit, it’s Chandler. There goes Lincoln’s chipper mood. Lincoln simply ignored the redhead brushing him aside. “Sooooooo… I heard about what happened with Cristina.” Chandler founded himself against the wall. Lincoln tightly held him by his vibrant green shirt. Sweat formed on Chandler’s brow, futilely struggling to push his schoolmate off him. When did he get so strong?! Lincoln ignored the attempts while sipping his drink in his other arm. He turned with a blank stare 

“Choose your next words very carefully,” Lincoln chillingly spoke, raising him to his tip-toes. “Or you’ll be on the menu for Mystery Meat Monday,” Chandler stared into Lincoln glaciers. “Got it?”

“What I was going to say was…” Chandler hesitated feeling Lincoln’s grip getting tighter. “Good job” He offered a shaky grin with nervous chuckles. Lincoln released him, letting Chandler fall on his rear. Chandler watched Lincoln remove his Flipee cover and chugged its entire content. Several audible gulps can be heard. He let out a satisfied sigh tossing the cup into a nearby waste bin. Lincoln gave Chandler one last glance flinching at the gaze before riding off on his bike. 

“How the hell didn’t he get a brain freeze?!” Chandler wondered.

Mr.Grouse wiped his brow, viewing the condition of his freshly mowed lawn with approval. The older man scanned the street. A Sold sign was in front of one of the houses. About time someone bought that house. The young Loud arrived home. His face held an irritated expression. 

“Sheesh, Loud. Are your knickers still in a twist from what happened yesterday” Grouse chimed in. Lincoln froze in place. Were they that loud? “I know you probably heard this already, but take it from this old geezer. Don’t lose your hair over some skirt. Believe me. There are more things to worry about. You've already got the white hair. You don’t need wrinkles at your age.” He gestured towards the vacant house. “We got new neighbors coming in. Do this old man a favor and stop your pity party and do what you kids call it nowadays ‘Shoot your shot’ or whatever.’ The senior turned around to rake his yard. Lincoln entered his home with his mother's nose deep into her novel, muttering how many characters are going to die in this single book. He opened his room door when his phone buzzed. 

“Hey, Lame-o, come online.”

Ronnie Anne?! He immediately activated his laptop and clicked on the Skype icon. His favorite Latina appeared on screen after a few seconds. “ What’s good, Lame-O? Jeez, who pissed in your Cheerios?” Ronnie Anne called out upon his dour demeanor.

“It’s a bit of a long story, Ronnie” Lincoln scratched his head. 

“I got time so spill,” Ronnie ordered, cracking open a can of Dr.Pepper. Lincoln recanted the events after that fateful weekend. His friends supported him. Him defeating Girl Jordan at dodgeball.

“Hold up. Hold up. Hoolllldddddd up,” Ronnie Anne raised her palm, stopping Lincoln mid-sentence. “You? Beat Jordan...in dodgeball?” Lincoln nodded. “How the hell didn’t I hear about this?!”

“Didn’t you see the video?” Lincoln asked. The Latina shook her head. He grabbed his phone and searched through his gallery. “I just sent it to you” Ronnie picked her up while taking a sip before her eyes widened, spitting out the liquid in shock.

“Why does cool stuff happen when you miss school?!” Ronnie Anne shouted. Lincoln chuckled. 

“That was the highlight of my day until…”Lincoln cast his head down. Her face softened upon viewing his action. “...Cristina”

“AhAHAHAHAHA!” Ronnie Anne wagged her finger in disapproval. “We’re having none of that.” She helped Lincoln through some of his darkest moments. Ronnie never wanted to punch someone so hard, yet she begrudgingly held her tongue for Lincoln’s sake. The last thing she needed was Lori getting her prissy claws on her Lincoln, blaming him for what she did. “Lincoln. What happened?”

“Oh, the usual. Avoiding me like pineapple on pizza,” Lincoln sadly recalled. Ronnie angrily blew hot air through her nose. “Until yesterday” Her eyebrows arched in interest. “She came by to return my textbook after we bumped into each other, and I gave her the cold shoulder.” Lincoln? The cold shoulder? Man, things have changed since she left.

“I take it that your sisters didn’t like that she showed up,” Ronnie Anne predicted. Lincoln nodded, confirming it. “Pull up like the Power Rangers so they can give her a major beatdown” He nodded again. “What happened next?”

“I heard yelling when I got home,” Lincoln continued.”I saw her. We gave each other our books back, and I told her to leave and went to my room.” Ronnie Anne gathered her thoughts for a few moments.

“How are you feeling” Ronnie Anne gently asked

“To be honest, Ronnie. I don’t know right now,” He quietly confessed with downcast eyes. 

“Lincoln. Lincoln. Look at me,”  Ronnie comforted. He complied with her orders. “It’s going to be okay. Come on, let’s see that smile. At least for me, please?” She gave him the infamous and probably illegal puppy dog pout. No, not with the eye flutter too. Unable to resist, his lips slightly curved up, giving her a shy yet grateful smile. Ronnie smiled back. There you go. There’s the smile she loved. “Enough with all that mushy stuff.” She clapped her hands together. “So let me tell you what Carlota tried to do” The two converse for a few hours, laughing and sharing stories on their family adventures. Lincoln offered support on dealing with a large family. He emphasized getting to the bathroom on time.

“Rondola, come down. Dinner is almost ready.” The young Santiago glanced at her clock then at her window. The sky was a gentle orange with a smooth tide of indigo taking over, signaling the day's end.

“Geez, we've been talking for that long ?!” Ronnie Anne commented. Time flies when you’re having fun. “Hey, I ordered a package, but it went to my old address. Can you check if it arrived yet? It should be there by this week” 

“Sure. I’ll swing around there,” Lincoln agreed.

“Hurry up, everyone. I made Mexican Pizza,” Rosa shouted from the kitchen. Ronnie’s eyes widen upon hearing ‘Pizza.’

“Gots to go,” Ronnie stated, standing up.

“Before you go, can I ask you something” Lincoln requested. She shrugged, telling him to hurry up. “Have you ever heard of the Q.T.s.” Ronnie shook her head, confused. “Not even a little bit.”

“Lincoln. I mind my own business if it doesn’t affect me in some way. I don't care,” She replied.

“Okay, thanks, Ronnie. I’ll see you later,” Lincoln bid his farewell to the Latina.

“Smell you later, Lame-o” Ronnie Anne smiled before shutting off her computer. The smile soon left her face. The Q.T.s. “So, they finally made their move.”

The weekend left as soon as it came. The week was smooth without fault until… dodgeball day in the gym. Today it was free for all. No teams. No friends. No mercy. Everyone was scrambling for cover with no avail. 

“Come on, guys, let's get into Snake formation,” Rusty requested. They lined up listening to instructions as they discussed their plans for the week. 

“Sorry I can’t go today. I got something to do. GIRL JORDAN 3 o'clock!” Lincoln quickly replied before shouting out the warning. 

“Scatter!” Clyde screeched. Each of them ran off in different directions attempting to avoid her gaze. Girl Jordan was manically cackling having the time of her life. Oh, she loved free-for-alls. The free reign and total domination of it all as she unless volley after volley.  It’s so … exhilarating. A flash of white appeared out of the corner eye. She smiled. A cute little bunny is trying to flee? How adorable.

“Oh, Lincoln” An elegant sing-song voice called out to him, freezing him in tracks. Shivers spread throughout his body as he shakingly turned his head around. Girl Jordan was playfully tossing one of those crimson balls of pain in her hand. Shadows covered her face leaving only a Cheshire grin as she casually walked towards her next victim. A fierce yellow outlined her form. 

“Wrrrrrryyyyyyyy”

Jordan cheerfully smiled directly at him. “I’m gonna getcha” Lincoln sweated with widen eyes as his heart thundered

“NOPE!” Lincoln blurred out upon hearing those words. Girl Jordan gave chase with a dodgeball in her grasp. Lincoln slid, jumped, ducked, tumbled, and rolled to avoid this madwoman. He resorted to using human shields. 

“That’s right; keep running my little bunny. You’re making so much more fun for me.”

Girl Jordan was at Lincoln’s heels ready to launch one at him. He kept his eye on her as she continued to chase him, praying for the coach to BLOW THE DAMN WHISTLE ALREADY.

WWHHHHHEEEEWWWWWW!!!!

Oh, thank God. Lincoln thought to himself, sprinting towards the doors. “I’ll see you guys later” Girl Jordan threw a cheap shot at Lincoln, striking him in the face. “Yo, Girl Jordan, the whistle blew!” She whistled in innocence

“Has anyone else noticed that Lincoln has been acting weird lately” Clyde spoke up.

“Yeah. He’s been bailing out on us for the past week,” Zach added on. “You think an alien got to him.”

“That would explain the white hair,” Rusty acknowledged. All his siblings are either brunette or blonde, adding to his answer.

“Nope. We have a signal for that,” Clyde answered. A dodgeball smacked him in the back of the head. “Hey, the whistle blew.” Jordan just shrugged, attempting to maintain her innocence. The boys followed Lincoln after school. They found him at Ronnie Annie’s old house. “Oh, no. I was afraid that this was going to happen.”

“What are you dorks doing here?” Cookie spoke up, startling the boys with Jenny right beside her. “Why’s Lincoln standing around Ronnie’s house.”

“I was getting to that,” Clyde responded. “I’m afraid that Lincoln has P.B.B.”

“Peanut Butter Breath,” Zach said. Cookie subtly checked her breath. She had a ton of peanut butter cookies this morning.

“No,” Clyde shot down.

“Pale Boy Bangs,” Jenny offered up.

“No” Clyde denied

“Polybrominated Biphenyls,” Liam answered.

“I have no idea what that is, so no,” Clyde started pulling out a bunch of pamphlets. “Lincoln has Post Break-Up Blues. He misses Ronnie Anne, along with his recent encounter with Cristina caused him into a downward spiral pining for Ronnie’s presence. 

“You guys going to talk to him about it” Jenny questioned

“Not under these circumstances,” Clyde replied. “It’ll cause him to go into the Denial Phase” They recalled how he acted when Ronnie Anne moved away. “He needs the three-step of B.B.P.” He examined a pamphlet and smiled. “The first B is Boys Night Out.”

“Boys Night Out!” The boys cheered and ran off. The girl duo started the retreating boys.

“Their plan is going to fail, isn’t it?” Cookie stated before picking up a dropped pamphlet.

“Oh, big time,” Jenny replied. “We need to talk about the aftermath at the meeting,” Cookie nodded as the pair walked off.

“Alright, Boys Night Out,” Lincoln cheered as he walked with the boyz.

“We’ll need some killer threads for this to be a success. My pops is going to hook us up,” Rusty chimed in. They got cleaned, pressed, and fitted identical white suits. Mr. Spokes whistled in approval, taking a quick photo as they walked out.

“Bring those back just as you got them, or YOU’LL BE GROUNDED FOR A MONTH,” Mr.Spokes demanded of his eldest child. “Okay, y'all have fun now,” Rusty nodded in fear only to overheard his friends suggesting sloppy and stain dense foods. 

“Oh, man,” Rusty groaned. They arrived at Games and Grubs. Rusty is frantically trying to keep those suits clean and pristine. 

“Man I love this song,” Liam said

“I think this one of Ronnie Anne’s favorites too,” Lincoln smiled while eating a buffalo wing. The rest of them gasped at his reply. 

“Nevermind, I hated this song,” Liam turned off the jukebox. A mocha skinned waitress with an inviting grin arrived at their table

“I hope you boys are ready for dessert. We got a few specials lined up,” The waitress giggled. Dessert is always lovely. Until she listed the romance-themed specials. 

“No, thanks, ma’am, we’re good. How about some games, guys?” Clyde frantically pushes the waitress away. “Dance Dance Revolution, anyone?” A love-struck couple was on the device.

“Maybe some Tv,” Zach suggested only for Ronnie’s wrestling tag team to appear.

“You know what this place blows?” Liam commented as they ushered Lincoln out the door. “How about we sped this with a music montage so the author can get to the next scene” Wait, author?

They continued their day by getting stylish haircuts, riding in style in a limo, going rock climbing, go-karting, pottery even though Rusty would instead do anything else besides being a human shield again. They were finally ending the day at the docks getting their portraits sketched.

“Guys, this day was awesome,” Lincoln celebrated.

“Do you feel..” Clyde checked his pamphlet. “Closure and more optimistic about the future”

“Oddly specific, but yeah, I do,” Lincoln acknowledged. Misson: Boy Night Out was a success. Respect 10+.  Lincoln’s watch beeped. “Sorry, guys, I got to go.” Worried glances were exchanged amongst them.

“He’s here again,” Liam announced, seeing the same situation. “Man, she must’ve laid a sweet spell on him.”

“She was his girlfriend,” Rusty added on feeling a little salty. 

“Okay, step two of B.B.P,” Clyde addressed. “Beautiful ladies.”

“Giggity, my favorite B,” Rusty smiled. A bus horn can be heard. He gasped in horror. They were in front of a massive mud puddle from this morning’s shower “Snake formation” He pulled out an umbrella shielding them. “Hah, another point for the Rust-man,” Only for a flock of birds to rain on their parade. He fell to his knees in frustration, “GODDAMNIT!”

They arrived at the Royal Woods Mall, waiting for Lincoln. “Is everything ready, Zach” Clyde spoke.

“This beautiful babe should help Lincoln get Ronnie off his mind,” Zach said confidently. Lincoln soon appeared walking with the group. 

“Hey, Is that your friend Renee in the comic book store” Liam pointed out. Lincoln stopped to look into the store window. A brunette girl around his age with a round face and several freckles marked her cheeks wearing a red Ace Savvy shirt. She was looking around the store, sipping on her smoothie.

“She’s a huge Ace Savvy fan,” Zach replied, following their script. Rusty placed his arm around Lincoln’s neck.

“Lincoln, you’re a huge Ace Savvy too, so you should go talk to her,” Rusty suggested. Clyde pushed the white-haired lad into the store before he could answer. 

“Okay, so far so good,” Zach spoke, seeing the pair laughing and smiling. “Oh no,” The pair stopped exchanging glances between themselves and at a comic. They power struggled over the valuable piece of stylized literature.

“We need another beautiful lady,” Clyde stated before a smack was heard, causing them to wince. “And an ice pack.” They grabbed Lincoln and escorted him out of the store and went to the cinema. “Hey, Liam, is that your cousin Hattie.”

“Wellll darn. I didn’t see her coming along,” Liam played along. “You should sit next to her, Lincoln. She’s a bigger sci-fi fan than you” They placed him next to Hattie. She was slightly older than him with caramel hair, fair skin, and braces similar to Luan.

“Ooooh! My, my, how do? I'm Hattie,” Hattie formally greeted with a dense country accent reaching out her hand for a handshake. She’s polite. Lincoln thought to himself.

“Hi, I’m Lincoln,” He replied before someone shushed them. Maybe this won’t be so bad. Hooowwwwever, Hattie had to open her mouth, not one but two significant massive spoilers causing the other movie attendants to toss their food at them in frustration.

“Rusty, it’s your turn,” Clyde remarked. Rusty scratched them back of his head. “You know some beautiful ladies, right.” 

“Um”

“Yeah, you’re always going on how you’re such a ladies man, my dude,” Zach added on. Rusty’s brow started to become moist.

“Come on, guys, it’s kind of short notice,” Rusty chuckled nervously.

“If Zach and I can find some lovely ladies. Surely you can,” Liam contributed. Zach and Clyde nodded in agreement.

“Fine, I’ll see what I can do. Just give me a few minutes,” Rusty reached for his cell phone and dialed a number. A gentle elderly lady appeared a few minutes later.

“Rusty. Who’s this,” Clyde addressed. Rusty sheepishly revealed that it was his piano teacher. They vetoed on her participation. A lightbulb illuminated in Clyde’s mind,” Guys, we’ve gone at it all wrong.”

“Uh. What’s up the guys lately,” Lincoln muttered to himself as he exited the washroom.

“Hey Lincoln, how about some group karate?” Clyde asked, bringing him into a dojo by himself.

“Hold you said that this was group karate,” Lincoln brought before a girl noticed him. She had tan skin with thick charcoal hair tied in a puffy bun.  He knew that she goes to his school but can’t remember her name for the life of him. 

“Hey, are you here to spar?” She approached, giving a bow before he could explain himself and launching a flying kick. 

“We need to go to P,” Clyde said, seeing his best friend getting a beatdown only to figure that the pamphlet’s recommended Paradise is far beyond the budget of a fifth-grader. The girl let out a battle cry. This kid must be a rookie. He hasn’t struck once but seems proficient in dodging and evading. Whatever she needed, the practice to get her next belt. She unleashed a flurry of palm strikes and chops. He parried and avoided each one. Hmmm. He may be better than she thought. Was this a new style or form? Allowing your opponent to dominate the fight so you can adapt and find weaknesses in their form? Clever but not clever enough. She got in close, launching a roundhouse at his head. Lincoln crouched, narrowly missing the attack. He quickly pulled his leg and twisted his body around, performing a leg sweep knocking the student off balance and on to the mat. She smiled, getting back up, preparing another stance. Now, this is getting good. Lincoln was squared in her face causing her to jump back as sapphire sharps glanced into her ebony ones. He grabbed her gi using his momentum and her slight hesitation to toss her to the ground with a thud. She stared at him. Does he do Judo?

“I’m not... here to spar,” Lincoln breathed heavily. Her eyes expanded in shock and shame. She broke one of the fundamental rules. She was fighting someone that never wanted to in the first place.

“Oh my god! I’m so sorry,” She apologized. Lincoln reached out his hand.

“It’s alright,” Lincoln smiled. She blushed slightly grabbing his hand to pull herself up

“At least let me patch you up,” She offered up. Lincoln agreed to it. He needs an ice pack for his eye. The karate girl led him to a bench so she could get the medical kit unaware someone was observing them and taking pictures. Few minutes passed. Lincoln exited, looking like a rejected mummy. She watched him leave only for something to catch her attention. A girl? A flash blurred her vision. The karate practitioner regained her sight. Something was in her gi. A card? She read it. “What’s a Q.T.”

The boys were at the bus stop with a battered and bruised Lincoln carrying his suitcase as he held a brochure. 

“Guys, I appreciate what you're doing right but what’s going on?” Lincoln questioned what was the situation with his companions. Guilty and nervous glances were exchanged amongst them

“We wanted to cure your P.B.B,” Clyde solemnly confessed. 

“I had Peanut Butter Breathe?” Lincoln shockingly whispered. Cookie was right. He needed to lay off those Peanut Butter and Sauerkraut sandwiches. 

“No Post Break-up Blues,” Clyde admitted placing his hands on Lincoln’s shoulders with a sympathetic look. “We know how hard you took leaving, so we wanted to help,” Lincoln laughed at their reasoning.

“Guys. I’m fine” Lincoln tried to convince his friends. A bus arrived. They pushed on to prevent from drowning a sea of denial. The boys congratulated themselves on doing a good job. Someone’s phone was ringing. Each checked their pockets, but the ringing continued. Clyde looked on the ground. Lincoln must’ve dropped his phone. He frowned upon seeing the Caller I.D. Ronnie Anne Santiago.

“Good evening Ronnie Anne. This is Clyde McBride. Lincoln’s best friend,” Clyde blankly greeted. 

“I know who you are, dork” Ronnie rolled her eyes. “Where’s Lincoln? I’ve been trying to call him,” They yelled at Ronnie tormenting for Lincoln and how he’s been at her house all week. She reached into her phone and smacked the hell out of all of them. “First of all, you scrubs remember who you're talking to. Second of all, I asked him to get a package for me” silence was heard over the phone. She gripped the bridge of her nose. “Don’t tell me you guys did something stupid,” Ronnie heard yelling and shuffling. “They did, didn't they,” She asked the viewers.

An hour passed. Lincoln was back in his room, sitting at his desk, holding a medium-sized brown package. He was telling Ronnie about who his friends tried to do to cure his P.B.B.

“Damn, you must have been pissed after what they’ve put you through,” Ronnie whistled at Lincoln’s day.

“They were just trying to help a guy out,” Lincoln waved off. “I think they’re suffering enough right now.”

“Come on, why isn’t this bird poop coming out” Rusty and co groaned. They’ve scrubbed these suits for several minutes. Not a single stain came out. “Why isn’t Lincoln here.”

“Because he returned his suit just how he got it,” Mr.Spokes sternly replied, standing over the boys. “Plus, he paid the dry cleaning fee,” Rusty grumbled over his breath, frustrated at his situation.

“Ewwwwww,” Ronnie Annie winced, knowing how tough bird poop stains are. “You got the package right” Lincoln lifted it for her to see. “Nice, can you open it for me, please? I hope U.P.S. didn’t damage it.” Lincoln opened it. A spring-loaded banana cream pie slammed into his face. Ronnie Annie chortled, wiping a tear. Lincoln wasn’t amused. “Best $25 bucks I’ve spent. Smell you later, Lame-o” She left the chat.

Lincoln wiped his face clean, annoyed but warmly smiled. The guys were right. He does miss Ronnie Anne. Night soon came. He laid on his bed in a much better mood. Lincoln noticed the time. He needs to get to sleep. Not before taking one quick look at his gallery—a picture of him and Ronnie Anne. 

“Good Night, Ronnie,” Lincoln yawned, drifting into slumber. Ronnie did the same over in Great Lake City.

A mysterious figure was wearing gear centuries beyond what humans can craft observed and recorded the day's events taking notes on a particular individual. A message popped.

Rusty Spokes

Addition: Specimen: Karate QT

The character pressed their forearm to relay their report “Yes. Yes. Everything went according to the timeline” The figure entered a sequence of codes. A cyan portal opened, creating a slight tear in reality and stepped in, closing the portal behind them. The seeds have been planted. Now to see what’ll bloom.

OOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH WEEEEEEEEEEEEE! It’s getting wild over here. We Cristina, Ronnie Anne is back, The Q.T.s are making their move, and more characters are about to show up. Who's this Sci-Fi guy? Well, I know, but where’s the fun in telling.

Thanks for reading. Follow & Favorite if you liked the story. Leave a review to voice an opinion or any questions, concerns, queries, or theories. Have an awesome day, and stay safe, everyone.

Fun fact: Polybrominated Biphenyls are used in plastics or other commercial goods to make them difficult to burn.

Chapter Text

“Welcome again, my fellow Q.T.s to our meeting,” Caroline announced. They were all gathered together to discuss a certain white-haired boy. “Before we begin. Let’s welcome our member, Alexandria, aka Karate Q.T.” Their newest member stood up from her seat and gave a courteous bow to the group. “Cookie. Brown. Can you tell us what have you gathered” Cookie whipped out a pamphlet detailing on to deal with Post Breakup Blues. “This was dropped by Clyde rushing to help Lincoln get over Ronnie Anne” She opened it and read a few lines. “The first ‘cure’ was Boyz Night Out.”

“They were wearing suits and traveled around town,” Jenny confirmed. “It wasn’t a 100% success as Clyde, Liam, Rusty & Zach had to clean bird poop of their suits when I walked past Dudes and Duds” The girls shuddered at the smell and task. Jenny read the next section. “The next B was beautiful ladies,” Alexandria blushed at the pamphlet’s suggestion.

“Shy QT, do you have the intel?” Caroline asked. Evelynn nodded, pulling out a laptop from her backpack. She entered her password and loaded the photos. They crowded around her to see.

“The first one was Renee recommended by Zach due to her & Lincoln’s shared love for comics, particularly Ace Savvy,” Evelynn explained, clicking on the folder. Photos of him and Renee interacting appeared on the screen. “It was started well but soon violent when a single copy of rare comic appeared”

“That would explain the swollen eye,” Alexandria recalled with slight guilt. Evelynn clicked on the next slide. It was outside of the cinema showing Hattie with an array of popcorn and candy stuck inside her hair. 

“This is Hattie. Liam’s cousin. He tried to bond them over being sci-fi fans,” Evelynn continued. “However, she’s a bit of blabbermouth with a habit of revealing spoilers.” 

“I swear if she spoils Infinity War or Endgame. I’m snapping her neck,” Serena threatened. They nodded in agreement. Some of them are trying to catch up on the timeline.

“So who did Rusty the ‘Ladies man’ try to pair up Lincoln with?” Cookie rolled her eyes at the freckled boy’s claim. The next slide showed a gentle elderly lady. “Who the hell is that?” Cookie looking confused.

“His piano teacher,” Evelynn stated. Someone snorted at the reveal. Out of all people. His piano teacher.

“Maybe Lincoln has a thing for older women,” Serena brought up. His birthday is in August.

“Lincoln does have a type,” Evelynn acknowledged. She went to another folder. The photos depicted all of Lincoln’s former crushes. “His type seems to be Latinas, redheads or gingers and to some extent, tomboys” Serena, Alexandria, and Jenny stared at each other. They each have an edge.

“So if a redheaded Latina tomboy shows up, then we’re screwed,” Cookie responded.

“Most likely,” Evelynn calmly admitted. 

“Is Lincoln over Santiago” Jenny raised an eyebrow. That’s the question of the day. Did his friends succeed in conquering his P.B.B?

“He stopped going to her house after school,” Cookie revealed. “So there’s that” That boosted their morale. “We’ll have to ask tomorrow.” 

Several knocks interrupted their conversation. “Ladies, your time is almost up” The librarian’s voice spoke through the door.

“Thank you for your time, everyone,” Caroline remarked. They all packed up and headed home for the day.

Lincoln woke up in a jubilant mood and did his morning stretches. He had an excellent time with his friends. He talked to Ronnie Anne again. It was going to be a sweet ass day today. He can smell it. Oh, wait, that's him. Lincoln grabbed his towel while whistling a jolly tune as he waited outside the occupied bathroom. 

“Well, someone’s in a good mood,” Luna yawned behind her brother, listening to his whistling while waiting for the bathroom. 

“I just have a feeling today’s is going to be a good day,” Lincoln shrugged, walking past Lori, who’s trying to dry her damp hair into the vacant bathroom and turned on the shower.

“Hanging out with his friends, put a pep in his step,” Luna smiling, seeing that her sunshine is back. 

“Bobby told me that Lincoln and Ronnie talked a lot last week,” Lori spoke, shaking any remaining droplets out of her hair. 

“Wouldn’t that cause P.B.B” Luna raised an eyebrow. Lori shook her head.

“He didn’t show any signs,” Lori remarked. She placed her hand on her chin. “Hanging out with Clyde must have knocked it out of his system” The shower was turned off. Lincoln walked out wearing his towel, still holding his grin.

“All yours, Luna,” Lincoln strutted past his elder sisters as the line expanded with the rest of their household.

Lincoln’s optimistic aura lasted throughout the day. His classmates felt it. They asked him why? He didn’t have an answer. He simply replied that it was a great day. They couldn’t argue with him. Sometimes days are just naturally good days. It’s time for lunch. Lincoln and the boys were talking about their previous weekend and planning for another boys' night out.

“Hey Lincoln, can we sit with you guys,” Girl Jordan asked with Mollie, Cookie, and Jenny by her side. Lincoln turned to his friends, who were rapidly nodding at the suggestion.

“Sure,” Lincoln placed his bag on the ground and slid over, allowing Cookie and Jenny to sit on the side of him while Mollie and Jordan sat on the other side.

“How’s your P.B.B nerd” Cookie asked. Lincoln reached into his pockets and pulled out an icebreaker container and popped one of them into his mouth. “Not Peanut butter breath you donut” She pulled out a pamphlet. “Post Break Blues”

“How did you get that” Clyde gasped at the item in her hand. Cookie leaned forward to get him in her view with a dull expression.

“You dropped it yelling about Boyz Night Out the other day,” Cookie addressed. “Sounds it was epic, or an epic fail” The guys looked at each other and turned to Cookie

“Both,” They all stated. Cookie rolled her eyes.

“As I don’t have to scrub bird poop again.” Rusty glared at Lincoln, who smiled sheepishly. “3 hours, Lincoln. 3. Whole. Hours.” Mollie grabbed the paper and read it’s content.

“The next B is Beautiful ladies,” Mollie spoke before cracking a mischievous grin that would make Luan proud. “Why didn’t you call one of us? Aren’t we beautiful?” The girls stare with interest demanding answers at the boys who sweated profusely. Ah yes, one of the infamous loaded questions that their fathers warned them about with one wrong word. It’s all over. Rusty attempted to speak, but Liam and Zach covered his mouth as Lincoln and Clyde shook their heads with thundering heartbeats. Mollie focused her attention on Lincoln. “Well, Lincoln,” Mollie teased, holding that smirk with a raised eyebrow. Lincoln choked on his water. 

“What are you asking me for?” Lincoln coughed. He pointed to his friends. “It was their idea. I didn’t know until after.”

“You didn’t think they were a little bit cute,” Jenny joined in, enjoying seeing the boy sweat. Great. He gets enough of this from his sisters. Now here with his classmates.

“I’ll admit they were cute,” Lincoln confessed before his mood turned sour, turning around and shouting. “It didn’t help that Renee sucker-punched me to get her hands on ‘Deck the halls!” 

“YOU’LL GET THAT COMIC FROM MY COLD DEAD HANDS LOUD!” Renee yelled back, turning her attention to the Lunch lady. “Oh, I’ll have the chicken, please.”

“Don’t even think about it, Lucy,” Lincoln feeling a shadowy presence behind him, slowly stepping away. “Hattie spoiled a movie” There was some confusion on who Hattie is until Liam revealed them that she’s his cousin. “And a karate girl who thought that I was there to spar.” Lincoln rubbed his sides. Man, she hit hard. “Never got her name after she patched me up.”

“Oh, you mean Alexandria,” Jordan asked.

“Lightly tanned skin. Thick black hair tied in a huge puff” Lincoln listed off her description. Jordan nodded. Mollie counted the girls.

“What about you, Rusty?” Mollie called out to the biker. He’s the last one. Who did he try to hook Lincoln up with? His shoulders hiked, bringing his head down like a tortoise attempting to hide from predators when his name was called.

“Oh, um. It’s hard to pick just one beautiful lady to help a bro out on such short notice when you’re a ladies man like myself,” Rusty stuttered. The girls didn’t buy it.

“Not even one lady,” Cookie addressed, putting the pressure on. “All of them were coincidentally unavailable.” 

“Yes,” Rusty claimed, sticking to his story. “But I was lucky to get one of them to come.”

“Really?” Lincoln questioned, raising an eyebrow. “I didn’t see her. I mean, I saw your piano teacher” The girls stared at the freckled redhead who meekly shrugged.

“Your piano teacher,” Jenny said in bewilderment.

“Maybe Lincoln had a thing for older women,” Rusty suggested.

“O...kay,” Lincoln replied. “They tried to send me on a three-day retreat, but Ronnie Anne stopped them after they pushed me on the bus.”

“Turns out she asked him to pick up a package that got sent to her old address” Clyde remarked

“So you were helping a friend out,” Girl Jordan said.

“I thought she was his girlfriend,” Mollie brought up.

“No, well, yes,” Lincoln acknowledged their complicated relationship. Which is it, Loud? “She kinda was my girlfriend, but we weren’t ‘official’ or public” The teasing and meddling from his family and classmates made it difficult. “Plus the inevitability of Bobby & Lori getting married. We would’ve been siblings in law. I don’t think you can marry your sister in law,” Lincoln thought about it for a few seconds. “Can you?”

“Probably not here in Michigan,” Zach said. Each state has unique laws.

“I know you can marry your cousin in other states,” Mollie stated. Some of them gave Liam a look.

“Do I look like I’m from Alabama?” Liam said, feeling offended.

“So if Ronnie Anne didn’t move away and that your siblings weren’t dating? Would you two still be ‘dating’” Jenny wondered 

“Maybe,” Lincoln answered after a few seconds. “We already decided that we’re better off as friends” Oh the feeling of sweet relief. 

“Was that after your kiss at Jean Juan's?” Mollie chimed in, causing his face to glow red.

“After,” He squeaked out. The bell rang, telling them that lunch was over, and it’s time to leave. They got up and put their trash in the appropriate waste bins and went to class

“I still have a chance.”

Lori was walking down the hallway with her friends when her body shook, causing her to stop mid-step. “Whoa!” She placed a hand on her forehead.

“You alright there, Lori,” Becky consoled the blonde. 

“Yeah, I’m okay,” Lori steadied herself. The rest soon crowded around her. “My big sister senses were acting up.” 

“Your what,” Dana asked. Big sister senses?

“Yeah, with Lincoln. I don’t know what it is, but it’s going to be good,” Lori squealed a bit.

“Just go to his house and ask him out! It’s that simple,” Jenny’s thoughts rambled through her mind as she skated down the street to the Loud residence. Her heart raced for every meter she got closer to her destination. She stopped at the front yard, hearing the ruckus of the building. “Man, they weren’t kidding about being Loud” Jenny picked up her skateboard and walked towards the door. She paused and took a deep breath. It’s time to put up or shut up. She ringed the doorbell. It gave her a little jolt. “Ow, what the hell” Jenny yelped, drawing her hand back. Luna opened the door

“What’s up, bruh,” Luna greeted. It put Jenny in a better mood. It was one of the more approachable sisters. “Can I help with something.”

“Yeah is Lincoln home,” Jenny asked for the white-haired resident. Luna's eyes widened. Oh no. Jenny covered her ears.

“LINCOLN THERE’S A CUTE GIRL HERE FOR YOU!” Luna joyfully squealed, causing a chain reaction among the sisters. Luna dragged Jenny inside the house. Jenny watched Lincoln maneuver around to avoid combs, brushes, perfume bottles, and … makeup. She understood why he kept his and Ronnie Anne’s relationship a secret. Leni was chasing after Lincoln with a tuxedo and measuring tape. Lincoln sidestepped and twirled around to get behind the designer. He jumped and slid down the handrail dodging Lola’s perfume spray. Lincoln leaped off the rail, performing a superhero landing in front of Jenny. 

“Hey, Jenny, what’s up” Lincoln smiled, getting up with shaky knees. He walked forward to his classmate. “You need me for something.”

“I was um wondering if you uh,” Jenny struggled to find the words. She rehearsed this several times. What she didn’t rehearse was stuttering and blushing like a schoolgirl with his sisters watching them with giddy eyes. Her gaze focused on Lisa for a quick sec. What Lisa?! That’s it! “I was wondering if you and Lisa wanted to come with Darcy and me to Games and Grubs.”

His face lit up upon hearing his favorite hangout spot. “Sure when,” Jenny was stumped. She didn’t plan this far.

“How about this Saturday,” Jenny offered, crossing her fingers and toes for good luck. Lincoln winced hearing the date. Her heart sank, seeing his reaction.

“Sorry I can’t make it this Saturday. I promised to help Luan with a birthday party,” Lincoln admitted. “We can always reschedule.”

“Oh no, what’s that? Lily and Billy have the chickenpox,” Luan’s voice interrupted them in fake distress. “You have to cancel it. Oh, darn!” She snapped her fingers in annoyance. “Sorry about that. I just got off the phone. It looks like you’re free as a bird.”

“That’s a banana,” Lincoln pointed at the fruit in her hands.

“I find it appealing that the party won’t ruffle your feathers?” She slapped her knee at her jokes. Jenny silently thanked the prankster. 

“Looks like I’m free on Saturday,” Lincoln turned to the resident scientist.”How about you, Lisa.”

“I’ll have to reschedule some of my lectures, but I accept your generous invitation” Lisa looked at her P.D.A. 

“Cool, can I have your number so we can plan this out” Jenny pulled a charcoal iPhone. “You are the Man with the Plan after all”

“You know it,” Lincoln grinned, pulling his orange phone. The sisters can barely hold their cheers as the pair exchange numbers. “I’ll text you later today, okay.”

“Okay, see you later, Lincoln” Jenny stepped out with a smile on her face. Lincoln turned to his sisters who had sparkling eyes at the event

“Nooooooooooooo” Lincoln demanded knowing where this is going. “No, no, no” They began to open their mouths and widened their eyes. “No, no, no, no.” The wind started to swirl around and increase with every passing second. Lincoln shook his head at his sisters, “NO, NO, NO, NO!” Too late Lincoln. An F5 sisterando has formed. The meddling has begun. “At least Jenny doesn’t have to deal with this,” Lincoln said to himself as he’s being sucked in.

Jenny entered her room, still having that blissful expression on her face. She did her happy dance jumping around the room, trying to keep your joyful scream low. Jenny jumped in celebration. She finally asked Lincoln out on a date. Wait a minute. The realization struck her mid-jump, causing her to freeze. “Oh, shit,” Gravity resumed as she fell on her carpet floor, staring at her ceiling.  She asked Lincoln L. Loud on a date. SHE’S NEVER BEEN ON ONE BEFORE!

Afterschool couldn’t come soon enough as students exited the doors. Lincoln and his group were talking about plans for the coming weekend. 

“So my place for an Ace Savvy marathon this Saturday,” Clyde suggested walking down the steps with his friends.

“What time on Saturday?” Lincoln said to his best human male friend. “I got something to do in the afternoon.”

“One of your sister parties,” Rusty asked

“Or Ronnie sent you another package,” Liam added. Lincoln shook his head.

“No, it's something else,” Lincoln whispered. His view shifted to a group of his female classmates. Girl Jordan took notice of his gaze and nudged Jenny gesturing towards Lincoln with a smirk. Jenny and Lincoln were caught in each other’s view, only offering red faces and meek waves. The girls giggled at their reactions while the boys were swapping stares between Jenny and Lincoln.

“Wait a sec! You and Jenny,” Clyde put two and two together. 

“Our little boy is all grown up,” Rusty wiping a tear from his eye.

“Oh, shut up,” Lincoln shot back. “It’s not even a date because Lisa and Darcy will be there too” They kept their smirks. Lincoln heard a car honk. “Oh, that’s me. I’ll see you guys tomorrow” He’s grateful that his sisters kept their meddling a minimum. 

“I stand corrected” He landed face-first on his bed exhausted from coming back from the mall so he can be ready for ‘date.’  His phone buzzed—a message from Jenny.

“Your sisters took you shopping too.”

“Yeah, how you know,” Lincoln typed. A message bubble popped up. 

“Jordan, Mollie, and Cookie saw you guys when we went shopping today.”

“This is what I mean by meddling,” Lincoln smiled, knowing that they only want the best for him.

“What time should we meet on Saturday.”

“I was thinking around 3ish if that’s okay with you” Lincoln and Jenny continued their conversation throughout the evening until deciding to call it a night.

“Morning, Dad,” Jenny yawned, greeting her father. A slim yet fit middle-aged dark-skinned man was reading a newspaper.

“Morning, sweetie” Her father greeted her. “Woah rough night” He took notice of the bags under Jenny’s eyes.

“Nah, I was talking to Lincoln last night,” She said, pouring some Zombie Bran into a bowl. He raised an interested eyebrow. “Dad, no.”

“I’m not saying a single word,” He smiled, flipping through the pages before focusing on the clock. “Ugh! I swear Nani slept through a hurricane” He got up from his seat. “Hurry up and get ready for school. You’ll be ready for your date before she even wakes up” Jenny throws her slipper at him in an annoyed fashion. She gazed at the calendar just a few days. Will she be ready? The week went by smoothly minus the teasing and pre-date anxiety on both parties, but it’s all in good faith. 

Today’s the day. Lincoln stepped out of his room. All dressed and ready to meet Jenny today. His attire was casual yet stylish, consisting of a tiger orange short-sleeved button-up collar shirt with a pair of navy blue jeans with a smooth leather belt to match from Reininger’s. Lincoln walked down the stairs trying to remove the stiffness of pants and break in his solid black Nike shoes. He’s going to need the mobility for Dance Battle. Lincoln sat down on the couch, waiting for Lisa and Lori, who was miraculously working today.

“I’m ready, my genetically similar male sibling” Lisa came down. She eschewed her signature emerald sweater for a black t-shirt with an atomic symbol on the front. Lori came down not too long after in her Games n Grubs uniform with keys in hand.

“You two ready to go,” Lori asked. The two nodded. Lincoln stood from the couch.

“Let me text Jenny, so she’ll know we’re on our way,” Lincoln spoke, sending the message to her. He mentally counted down. 3… 2… one and cue the rest of his sisters. 

“You got everything, bro?” Luna said. He nodded.

“Smell check,” Lola commanded. Lana sniffed Lincoln like Charles for a few seconds.

“Yep, he’s squeaky clean,” Lana answered with a thumbs up. 

“Mints?” He pulled two packs of Ice breakers—the ever-trusty Spearmint and Wintergreen. Lori handed him $20.

“I already have enough money saved up,” Lincoln stated. 

“As do I” Lisa affirmed his statement

“Backup just in case twerp,” Lori smiled. He can’t argue with Lori, so he just accepted the money with some of his other sisters pitching in. “No, you don’t have to pay us back. Just have fun today,” Lincoln’s phone buzzed. “Looks like it’s time to go” The sisters yelled words of encouragement to their dear brother walking out the door.

“Relax, Jenny. You’ll be fine” Nani peeked at the driver mirror, seeing her nervous expression. “I felt the same way with your dad.”

“Yeah, we’re going to have fun today,” Darcy giggled. Jenny smiled, admiring Darcy’s optimism.

“We’re here. Is that him” Nani asked, seeing a white-haired boy in orange with a younger girl wearing thick round glasses waiting outside the building. Jenny nodded with a blush. “Aw, he’s waiting for you. How sweet. I’ll have to admit you’re right. He’s a cute kid,” Jenny angrily blushed before calming down. “I’ll pick you, girls, in a few hours, sweetie have fun you two” The young girls stepped out the jeep. Lisa tapped on Lincoln’s leg to get his attention. His eyes widened with his mouth slightly open as the heat in his face flared upon seeing Jenny. She let her natural curls roll free, allowing it to rest at the nape of her neck. Her indigo crop top rested comfortably on her violet shirt. The denim shorts fit snugly on her black leggings with white sneakers. The sunlight shined on her, giving an angelic glow highlighting her glossy lips.

“Ba...Ba...Ba...Ba,” Lincoln muttered. Lisa groaned at his reaction. She pressed her watch, and a mechanical hand covered with a sizeable cartoonish white-glove closed his mouth before giving him a sharp slap. “Thanks, Lisa,” He said rubbing his cheek 

“You’re welcome. I can’t have you looking like a Buffon in front of my friend” Lisa retracted on her apparatus as Darcy ran towards her with an embrace as her Hello Kitty shoes lit up with each step. 

“Lisa! You ready?” Darcy giggled ecstatically to hang out with her friends. Jenny walked up with her face matching Lincoln’s. “Jenny, are you okay? Your face is turning red” Darcy sneaked a glance at Lisa.

“I concur, Lincoln. Is something causing an inflammation in your facial regions” Lisa caught on to Darcy’s plan with a sly smirk. “Perhaps the presence of a reasonably attractive female in a new perspective is the cause of your condition.” 

“Well, you do look pretty Jenny,” Lincoln shyly spoke, causing her face to glow brighter.

“You uh um look pretty handsome yourself, Lincoln,” Jenny replied. The kindergartener's fist-bumped.

“Ahem, let’s head inside shall we” Lincoln walked forward and opened the door for the ladies to enter. Electronic noises, people of all ages playing with the smell of pizza when they arrived.

“Hello to Gus’ Games n Grubs. A group of four today?” Lori greeted with a smile. They nodded. “You guys are lucky as we have a group special today. The special is 60 credits each with an extra-large pepperoni or cheese pizza, four regular drinks with a choice of any sides for each of you” They paid for the deal and got their wristbands with a blank white card that holds their tickets.

“What you ladies want to do first,” Lincoln asked

“Darcy and I are going to play Galaga,” Lisa responded, walking with her friend to the arcade section.

“How about you, Jenny” Lincoln looked towards his classmate.

“Dance Battle,” Jenny told Lincoln after a few seconds

“Already?” Lincoln questioned, walking to their machine.

“Yep. You scared Loud?” Jenny taunted, stepping on the dance pad. He stepped on the other one.

“Nope,” Lincoln stated with a smile. “1 round?”

“Sure, but I’m picking the song,” Jenny remarked. Lincoln shrugged. Fair enough. The pair planned their bands on a scanner to take their credits. A song list appeared on screen as Jenny scrolled through. She found what she was looking for and smiled—an expert level song. 

(Battle! Galar Champion Cup (Elite Four) - Remix Cover (Pokémon Sword and Shield))

A countdown started. 3...2...1. The faint sounds cheering was soon drowned out by an intense electric guitar riff followed by powerful techno beats. Lincoln never did this song, but his pride was on the line. He followed the beat gaining his rhythm. Jenny was ahead of him with a few hundred points. He wasn’t going to let her win that easily. Jenny was thinking the same, seeing him gain several perfects in succession. Their bodies synchronized on each note. Mirroring one another’s movement. Jenny was water allowing her body to flow to the music smoothly. Lincoln held grace yet tempered by experience like a hunter knowing when to strike. The patrons watched the pair in interest. Some offer cheers of encouragement to one of them.

“Come on, Lincoln beat her slightly larger than gluteus maximus” Lisa cheered from the sidelines as Darcy giggled at the word ‘gluteus maximus.’ The two paused with their bodies bouncing to the guitar riffs that made Luna impressed, enjoying the brief respite. The audio’s cheering continued driving them to keep going. A guitar solo emerged soon to be taken over by dubstep. They resumed with the live audience cheering on point with the song distracting some of the cooks and Lori.  

The song was more than half done with a steady tempo change, but their bodies were feeling the burn. Their faces were slightly damp as the sunlight from the window sparkled. Jenny’s rapid footwork caused one of her shoelaces to loosen. She roughly stomped on it, causing her to lose her focus and stumble on the edge of the platform. Lincoln’s body flashed a radiant white for a brief second. He grabbed Jenny’s hand, pulling in holding her body close to his. Lincoln spun around, causing them to swap places. The crowd cheered for Lincoln's quick thinking. He gave a quick grin to Jenny, who was still stunned but regained focus. 

Another break within the song. Lincoln and Jenny looked at each other, trying to catch their breaths. Lincoln made a come get me gesture. A challenge, eh Loud? The building continued their cheers. The duo spun in place, jumping to their original pads. Now their motions are akin to shadow boxing, battling the other for dancing domination. It’s the final stretch—only a few seconds left of the dance routine. The volume of the crowd amplified once the song was completed waiting for the scores to tally up. The machine finished calculating.

“Perfection Synchronization! Congratulations!” 

The area erupted with joyful noises. Jenny and Lincoln gave the other a tired smile. Jenny grabbed Lincoln’s moist palm with hers, raising them in triumph. Both offered a bow to the people. 

“Um, Jenny,” Lincoln spoke with heavy breathes.

“Yeah,” She replied only to notice that she’s still holding his hand. The heat from her cheeks causes a barely visible stream of steam to rise from her face. “Oh, sorry,” Jenny let out. Lincoln gave her a smile telling her to don’t worry about it. “I’m going to sit down. I need to cool off for a bit.”

“Alright, I’m going to put our initials on the leaderboard,” Lincoln remarked as Jenny sat down in a nearby chair with a grunt. She took off her hoodie and wrapped it around her waist. Jenny placed a hand on her forehead. She cringed on the amount of moisture on her palm, so she grabbed some napkins from a dispenser to wipe her face. She can’t be sweaty and smelling foul while she’s on a date… technically but the A/C helped to mitigate her dilemma. Her gaze settled on Lincoln, congratulating herself on making an excellent first impression via Dance Battle. However, she wasn’t the only one that was impressed.

Paige watched Lincoln from the Pinball machine. She moved closer to get a better view of his moves. He knew what he was doing; that’s why they called him the man with the plan at school. She liked that. Paige recalls receiving a love letter from him so time ago, but she didn’t pay much mind to it but now. He looks more confident with a stronger posture. A bit taller as she noticed a hint of muscle development. She smiled, walking towards him. Maybe she should say hi to him. She knows that he doesn’t have a girlfriend, so it won’t hurt.

Jenny, Darcy, and Lisa formed a wall blocking her path. Paige was taken back by their sinister glares as shadows hovered over their eyes. Lori gave the orange-haired girl a frown on her own, telling her to back off as she was dealing with a customer. Paige heard a charging noise. She looked down, seeing Lisa was holding at her glowing red, ready to fire. Paige played enough video games to step away, slowly holding her hands up. They all kept their glare until she was out of their field of vision.

“So what you want to play next,” Jenny said, collecting herself. Lincoln stepped off the platform.

“How about Mario Kart” Lincoln suggested. They walked to a pair of driving seats and selected their characters.

“Yoshi? Are you serious,” Jenny laughed at his choice.

“Don’t you disrespect Yoshi,” Lincoln demanded. Jenny rolled her eyes.

“Hope you can keep that attitude when I blaze the track with King Bowser,” Jenny confidently taunted. Lori, Lisa, and Darcy watched them giving each other high fives and handshakes. They continued playing arcade games earning tickets having an all-round swell time.

“You girls want to order something? I’m starving,” Lincoln addressed, feeling his reserves running low. Darcy’s stomach growled. She shyly giggled, holding on to her belly. “ I’ll take that as a yes” They went to an empty table with the Loud siblings on one side with Darcy and Jenny on the other side. Lori came to them with a notepad and pen in her hand.

“Hey, you kids, ready to order,” Lori smiled. They settled for pepperoni pizza with nachos, mozzarella sticks, chicken tenders, and curly fries. “Alright, we’ll be with you shortly” Lori took the order to the kitchen.

“So Lisa, any new inventions lately,” Jenny trying to kill some time.

“Nothing of note, but I’m making breakthroughs with a vaccine for the H1N1 virus,” Lisa commented. Jenny raised an eyebrow. A vaccine? Although this is Lisa, we’re talking. She made an advanced robot from scrap in the janitor's closet with a functional laser programmed to destroy anything inferior to it, aka everyone else’s.

“If anyone can do it. It’s Lisa,” Lincoln added. Lisa blushed at the praise. “She can make science fiction into reality. I even had a dream that she made a watch that allows you to travel to different dimensions” One of the patrons at a nearby table ear perked up.

“I easily could, but there are forces even I know not to tamper with,” Lisa remarked.

“Wait, so was it a dream.”

“Whatever helps you sleep at night,”Lisa smiled at his confusion. Lori came a few seconds later, holding a tray filled with food in each hand.

“Here you go. One extra pepperoni pizza fresh out of the oven.” Lori listed off their orders. “Curly fries and an orange Fanta for Lincoln. Chicken tenders and a sprite for Lisa. Mozzarella sticks and peach iced tea for Jenny. And a nachos and pink lemonade for Darcy.”

“Thanks, Lori,” Lincoln grinned, looking at the food. Lori pulled out two coupons with G.G.G on it from her pockets and handed them to Lincoln and Jenny. “What’s this” Lincoln asked at the ticket.

“It’s a special Games and Grub coupon for breaking the leader board and for an awesome show,” Lori explained. “You can use it to get any item from the prize corner.”

“Sweet, but let’s eat first,” Jenny exclaimed, grabbing the first slice of cheesy goodness. The table followed her lead, enjoying their food. Lincoln ate the crust for Lisa, so in her words doesn’t contaminate her test samples. Jenny’s phone rang. She picked it up. It was Nani telling her that she’s on her way.

“Our ride on its way,” Jenny addressed.

“Oh, there’s a super fluffy cat toy at the prize corner. I have enough tickets,” Darcy pleaded with the infamous puppy dog eyes look.

“I agree there’s something I want too” Lisa supported Darcy’s statement. The older children couldn’t resist, thus complied with their demands. They cleaned the table because of manners before marching to receive their prizes.

“Hello, do you see anything you like” A petite brunette teenage female spoke to the group. “And no, and I’m not one of the prizes” She winked at Lincoln, who blushed. They gave her their cards. Darcy got her cat plushie. A fidget spinner and a word search for Lisa. Jenny used her coupon to get a pair of wireless headphones. Lincoln used his ticket to get a medium-sized polar teddy bear. He handed it to Jenny.

“Wait is this for me” Jenny questioned upon receiving it

“Yeah,” Lincoln stated casually. “I had an awesome time with you today, Jenny. Plus, my sisters would’ve torn me a new one if I didn’t get you something,” Lincoln scratched his head. Jenny stepped forward, giving a lovely kiss on the cheek. The teenaged girl squeaked a bit, seeing the scene.

“Thank you, Lincoln,” Jenny said with rosy cheeks tightly holding the bear.

“No problem, Jenny,” Lincoln stuttered, trying to get over his shock while avoiding her gaze.

“Jenny, our ride’s here,” Darcy said with a smug look on her face.

“I’ll see you later, Lincoln,” Jenny replied, walking out the door. Lincoln gave a small wave.

“Looks like you two had fun,” Nani remarked on their joyful looks. They both nodded. “Didn’t I tell you not to worry about it.”

Lincoln watched her drive off stilling, feeling the electricity of the kiss. He heard tapping. Lincoln saw Lori rapidly texting on her phone with ecstatic enthusiasm. “Lori no,” Lincoln feared the worst.

“Lori, yes,” Lori still glued to her phone, texting away. “My shift is over anyway. Let's head home,” Lincoln groaned, knowing his sisters wanted all of the details. Lisa smiled. She greatly enjoyed herself as well. Her eyes narrowed behind her. A woman. Their eyes met.

"Don't bother," Lisa mouthed with a thinly veiled warning. The woman obeyed. Lisa sighed believing she took care of everything but looks like she didn't.

Lincoln arrived home so he could get his sleepover bag. The rest of his sisters were waiting for him with excited looks on their faces. Oh no. He thought.

“Sooooooo, how was it” Leni barely able to hold her excitement.

“It went pretty well,” Lincoln stated, walking past them to get to the stairs.

“Pretty well, huh?” Luna repeated, showing a pic of him getting kissed on the cheek. Lincoln’s blush returned.

“Can we deal with this tomorrow? Clyde is waiting for me,” Lincoln attempted to end the conversation.

“Mmmhhhmmm,” The sister said in unison. He entered his room and changed out of his clothes into a new set. Lincoln went down the staircase wearing a simple orange t-shirt, a pair of grey sweatpants and slippers carrying his backpack filled with snacks and comics.

“I’ll see you guys in the morning,” Lincoln shouted before exiting his home. He knocked the Mcbride abode's front door.

“Ah, Lincoln come in, come in. We’ve been expecting you,” Harold greeted, inviting Lincoln in where the rest of his group were waiting for him.

“ Sorry, I am late, guys,” Lincoln sat down.

“Nah, most of us just got here,” Liam responded. Lincoln reached into his bag only for his friends to give the same look his sisters gave him earlier.

“What” Lincoln wondered.

“Lincoln, you sly dog,” Zach chuckled. 

“What are you talking about” Lincoln questioned. Clyde pointed at his cheek. Lincoln followed through and felt some stickiness. He grabbed his phone and went to his camera. He found an imprint of Jenny’s lips made from her lip gloss. 

“Um….I can explain,” Lincoln stammered.

“We know Lincoln besides a gentleman never kisses and tells,” Liam chuckled. Clyde turned on the Tv allowing their attention to be on the marathon. Although Rusty's gaze settled on his white-haired friend a few times, gripping the fabric of his shorts in frustration.

Oh man. I’m tired but it’s done. The start of Act 2. I know I’m probably going too far thanks to the last chapter. You’re probably right but this is something that I wanted to do. It’s better that I messed up now but happy that I did it instead of wishing that I did.

Thanks for reading. Follow and Favorite if you enjoyed the story. Leave review for any questions, concerns or queries. Thank you have an awesome day.

Chapter Text

The boys chatted, ate, and played throughout the night to the wee hours of the morning. Harold walked into the living to prepare breakfast. Digital explosions catch his attention.

“Good morning, kids” Harold yawned and stretched upon seeing the group. "You’re up early” They looked at him with bloodshot eyes.

“Early?” They questioned and glanced at a window. Oh damn, is that the sun? Howard came out not too long after his husband and humming as he abruptly opened a pair of curtains. Beams of light from that accursed primordial sphere of vermillion hydrogen. The boys hissed in pain as their retinas howled in pain. Early morning melodies of avians mocked their pain as they praised the day.

“So, um, who wants breakfast?” The lanky redhead asked, observing the children rive in pain raised their hands in favor of food. The loving couple prepared their offerings to the half-blind semi-living dead who dragged their feet to the dinner table. Seriously sunlight directly in your eyes after a long night of gaming is a harrowing experience. Give them a few seconds to reboot. 

“Thanks, Dad,” Clyde said sluggishly along with the rest of his friends. The couple’s adopted child rubbed eyes to remove the crust as they made idle conversation. Harold & Howard placed a plate with crispy bacon, over easy eggs with a dash of black pepper on top and slices of toast along. They set a medium-sized bowl of apples, oranges, and bananas, a tub of ‘I can’t believe it’s not butter’ and strawberry jelly in front of each of them. 

“So Lincoln, I couldn’t help but to overhear that you had a wonderful evening with a girl yesterday,” Howard said, spreading some jelly on his toast. “I hope Clyde gets his chance soon” Lincoln swallowed his food.

“Probably when he stops obsessing over my sister, then yes,” Lincoln replied, munching a piece of bacon.

“Hey, I’m not obsessed over Lori,” Clyde defended himself. Everyone at the table blankly stared at him. “I’m not” His dads sipped their coffee and tea. His view settled on Lincoln. “You know better than most people. Am I obsessed with Lori?” Lincoln rested his head on his fist. Do you really want him to answer that? Clyde folded his arms in annoyance. “Ok, maybe a little bit, but I’ve been getting better” They rolled their eyes at his answer.

“Well, sweetie, are there any girls at your school that caught your eye,” Harold questioned. Clyde thought about it for a few seconds.

“I think Haiku and Penelope are kinda cute,” Clyde lightly blushed.

“Hallelujah” 

“Oh, shots I thought I turned it off” Howard picked up his buzzing salmon Nokia. He shut it off and continued to eat. Rusty, Liam, and Zach’s parents arrived to pick up their kids. Lincoln assisted in cleaning up as thanks for having him over before taking his leave. They wished him a safe walk home before saying his farewell to the McBride family. 

“Well, well, well, look at what we have here. An adorable little snow bunny out here all alone. You just woke not too long ago, given by your disheveled hair. You spent the night at your best friends Clyde’s house by the looks of your attire Lincoln. Of course, you wore your favorite color, orange. Hmmm. I wonder what’s the significance behind it. Simply preference? Or perhaps something … deeper?  Is it your lucky color? No, you hate the word ‘luck’ after the whole thing with the squirrel suit.” The figure thought about it for a bit before shrugging. “Another time that seems like a personal matter.” She watched him walk down the sidewalk. “Slides for comfort. Ideal for quick trips. Oh my,”  She smiled, slightly baring her teeth. “Grey sweatpants, Lincoln? You naughty boy. I like that. Hmmm, I wonder,” She felt a tug on her hand. 

“Ajax, no,” Lincoln turned his head in the direction of the noise. Girl Jordan was attempting to keep pace with her dog. What is that breed? An Australian Shepard? He recalled Lana talking about them. Man, there are so many domestic dog breeds. Another question. Why is it called an Australian Shepard when it didn’t originate from Australia? “Slow boy, slow down, sit please,” Ajax obeyed his master, wagging his tail in delight. “Morning Lincoln” 

“Morning, Girl Jordan,” Lincoln smiled at her. She too woke up not too long ago wearing a pink top and shorts with yellow flower patterns. Her waist-length light brown hair is free, with a few strands sticking out. “Taking him for a walk,” He asked, walking beside her.

“Yep, he’s been really active lately,” Girl Jordan replied, keeping a firm grip on Ajax’s leash. “Soooooo you and Jenny, huh” She slyly grinned. He blushed while whistling innocently. 

“Oh look, there’s my house,” Lincoln pointed to his home. Jordan rolled her eyes at his action. “I’ll see you tomorrow” He knelt down to Ajax. The canine gave his knuckles a quick sniff before licking, showing that Lincoln is a trustworthy individual. 

“Wow, I’ve never seen him that friendly so quickly,” Girl Jordan whispered, impressed seeing the pair interact. 

“He’s like Charles,” Lincoln replied, giving Ajax a belly rub.

“Oh, we can do a puppy playdate sometime,” Girl Jordan exclaimed. It won’t be a bad idea, plus it’ll get Charles and Lincoln out of the house so Lynn and his mom can off his case about not being active. 

“Maybe I’ll get a chance for you to pet me~.”

“Huh?” Lincoln stopped the belly rub looking at Girl Jordan’s face realizing what she said out loud. Ajax looked at his owner, wondering if he heard right, and the white-haired boy stopped rubbing his belly. 

“Maybe I’ll get a chance to pet him.” Girl Jordan offered a shaky grin. “Your dog, Charles.” A leaf fluttered in the air amongst the silence. Sweat dripped from her neck, keeping the facade. “Please, believe it. Please, believe it. Please, believe it.”

“Ok, sure,” Lincoln stated, standing back up. He waved Girl Jordan goodbye before crossing the street. She released her breath when he entered the door. Ajax stared at Jordan with his head tilt. She stared back.

“Don’t you judge me,” Girl Jordan grumbled at her dog. She continued her walk with Ajax maintaining his innocence.

Lincoln scanned the vacant house. It’s quiet. The living room is clear. Nobody’s in the dining room. The kitchen is empty. He didn’t hear his father starting breakfast. Alright, the coast is clear. Ok, this means everyone is still sleeping or doing early morning errands. “I need to get up the stairs so I can avoid the meddling. At least for a bit,” He took his sweet time marching up the stairs. Oh crap, where was the squeaking step again?

ERRRREEEEEAAKKKKKK!

“Dang it.”

“Guys, he’s home,” Lori swooned, followed by glee shrieks. Lincoln sprinted up the stairs sliding under Lynn’s tackle and reached for his door. Leni used one of her scarves as a lasso to wrap it around his ankle and gave it a sharp tug. The force from the fashionista jerked her brother on to the floor. He attempted to crawl to his door handle. His sisters formed a line behind Leni to reel in their catch.

“No.No.No.No.No.No.No” Lincoln whispered, being slowly dragged into his eldest sister's room with his door mocking his failure as Luna closed the room door behind her with a smile. They all gathered around Lincoln with Leni tightly embracing him in her lap.

“Soooooooo how was your date with Jenny?” Lola leaned in with giddy eyes along with the rest of her sisters.

“Is this really necessary” Lincoln groaned as Leni cuddled him. “I know Lori and Lisa already told you.”

“We did, but it’s always excellent to hear a second perspective,” Lisa grinned with her eldest sibling. They want the tea. She pulled out a pen and a clipboard. “So my dear older male sibling, what was your opinion on your ‘date’ with Jenny?”

“Was it good enough for a second date?” Luna beamed. Lincoln blushed lightly, avoiding the rocker’s eyes.

“I wouldn't … mind it,” Lincoln whispered loud enough for his sisters to hear. They all gasped in excitement with his answer. A possible second date?! With a cute girl? Yes, please. The Loud sisters shrieked in delight with Mr.Grouse yelling at them to keep quiet early this morning while giving their brother a warm hug. The topic of their conversation was in her bed, sleeping soundly, cuddling with her polar bear plushie.

The bell rang, signaling the end of the lesson and the start of lunch. The students packed up as Miss Johnson reminded everyone of a homework assignment due at a later date. Lincoln and Jenny walked side by side. Their group shared a grin as Mollie hummed ‘Here comes the bride.’

“Mollie,” Lincoln grumbled with an irate blush, and Jenny looked to the side.

“What” She shrugged nonchalantly. The edges of her lips curled upwards. “I can’t hum a tune or something?” Lincoln narrowed his eyes at her. “Soooooooo, how was everyone’s weekend?” Mollie’s gaze focused on the blushing pair walking past a girl who got blasted by the water fountain. “Anything special happened?” She said mischievously.

“Mine was pretty good,” Lincoln responded, focusing on the ceiling. Yep, that’s a good ceiling.

“What about you, Jenny?” Mollie asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Same here,” Jenny replied softly. A piece of paper flew into the air behind them, landing flat on Lincoln’s face. 

“No, that's my essay,” A voice called. The group turned towards the sound. Their faces marked with confusion.

“I believe this is yours,” Lincoln stated with his view obstructed, pointing to his face. He removed the assignment from his face. His eyes widened at the sight of the slightly wet owner.

“Thank...you” The girl paused as the pair got an exact look at each other’s face. “Luke?!”

“Ronnie?!” Lincoln exclaimed. The group looked at the girl then back to Lincoln. Then back to the girl then back to Lincoln. She had a frighteningly uncanny resemblance to the Latina. Identical face structure. Body type. Height. Voice. Bucked teeth. The doppelganger had lighter hair and skin tone and lacked the freckles. They raised their pointer finger at one another. “Best friend moved away.” 

“Uh-huh,” ‘Whitey’ Anne answered, wiping the water from her face. “Older siblings were dating”

“Yep,” Lincoln replied. “Everyone thought you two were dating too, but it was never officially confirmed.”

“Mhm,” She nodded as awkward silence permeated the air. “I should...go,” Lincoln handed back her essay. They both backed away slowly before turning away.

“That was freaking weird.” Mollie acknowledged. They were all thinking about it.

“It was one of those palette swaps when two people picked the same character,” Cookie added on. 

“It wasn’t as weird as what happened last week,” Clyde spoke, pushing the cafeteria doors open.

“Long story short. I thought I was the adopted,” Lincoln chimed, sitting down at a table.  He explained that he found his earliest photos were missing, and his parents having conflicting answers to his questions. The two boys found a family with similar hair to Lincoln and daughter resembling one of his sisters. “Thankfully, my parents cleared it up. I’m officially a Loud” Damn, some of them lost the ‘Is Lincoln adopted bet.’ 

“Why didn’t your parents tell you the truth from the start?” Liam questioned. Was the matter of their only son’s birth such an issue that they had to lie about?

“It’s classified,” Lincoln and Clyde stated. What do they mean by ‘classified’?

“Spill the beans,” Mollie ordered. “It can’t be some top-tier government secret that goes all the way to the president, is it?” Lincoln and Clyde sipped their juice boxes, avoiding her question.

“If people in black suits burst through your doors. Don’t blame me,” Lincoln shrugged. Wait. What? Was it actually …. Nah, it was just a joke. An audio device was listening in on their conservation from the outside bushes. A pinging noise caught their attention but swiftly came out of view. They shrugged it off. It was probably nothing.

“Excuse me, who might you two gentlemen be?” Principal Higgins ordered seeing these suspicious-looking characters. The older one pulled out what appeared to be a pen. They put on thick shades before a blinding flash emerged, stunning Higgins a brief second. He rubbed his eyes. “Oh, you must be Superintendent Chen’s Men. You’re quite early. I hope everything is up to standard.”

“It is. I hope it’ll improve by the time Ms. Chen visits,” Kay stoically answered. He gestured towards the younger African American. “Come on, Jay. We have to make our report” Why did they send them to watch civilians of all things. Their job is extraterrestrials. Monitoring civilians is the FBI’s job. Although that Lisa girl begs the question. Higgins let out a breath watching them leave. Man, that was close. Now he has to find Norm about a leaking water fountain.

“You sure you’re not an alien, dude,” Zach skeptically asked. The government secret. Hidden origins. The white hair. Something smells fishy, and it ain’t the tuna kit.

“I’m sure,” Lincoln stated. “Lisa did the tests to prove it” He still had the scar from when she removed his appendix. He’s concerned about when did she do that?!

“So what happened with the girl after all that?” Girl Jordan brought up. 

“Oh, I invited her over to meet my sisters so she can see why I thought I was adopted” They all lean in upon hearing that answer. “My sisters' reaction to Lyra was odd.”

“Loud, this is your family we’re talking about being odd is an understatement,” Cookie commented.

“Weeelllllllll” Lincoln rubbed the back of the head, remembering that event.

Lincoln entered the front door with his female companion right beside him. “Hey, guys, I want you to meet someone….” He paused his introduction seeing the bewildered expressions of Lori, Luna, Luan & Lynn. “Why are you looking at me like that?” Lori cupped her ear.

“Mhmm, someone better pick up the phone because I CALLED IT!” Lori bragged, doing the Loud family booty dance of victory. Lincoln and Lyra looked at each other. What is going on? Called what? “ Told yall, I caused his complex.”

“My, huh?”

“Bro, for once you disappoint me,” Luna protested with her hands on her hips.

“Yeah, we didn’t know you had shitty taste,” Lynn barked as Lori continued to dance.

“Awww, what’s wrong, Miss Chicken Dinner” Lori disgustingly smirked. “Can’t handle not being the first draft pick. I present you with this L” She made an L symbol with her thumb and index firmly placing it on the athlete’s forehead.

“Hey, it doesn’t count since she’s just a friend,” Luan countered.

“Excuses. Excuses. Pay up. Mama needs a new dress,” Lori waved off her comment. The two watched them argue.

“Is this normal?” Lyra whispered, observing the scene.

“Not really. You would think you would’ve seen anything by now,” Lincoln replied, trying to make sense of what’s occurring. “But life always has a way to surprise you.”

“You want to go get a burger,” Lyra offered with a smile showing her braces. Lincoln nodded in agreement, leaving whatever...this is behind.

“FUCK YOU, I’M LITERALLY HIS TYPE!” Maybe it was a good idea that she didn’t mention that she’s in her school band and can eat a portion of her body weight in spicy meatball subs. 

“So that’s what happened,” Lincoln finished. “I don’t know why they mentioned a sister complex” He sipped his juice. “Yeah, she kinda looks like Lori, but I don’t see the big deal about it.”

“You have a picture of her,” Rusty asked. They got to see how she looks.

“Got one right here,” Lincoln brought up his phone, swiping through his gallery. “Clyde, I know you got a picture of Lori in your phone.”

“What makes you think that I have an entire album dedicated to her and which one” Clyde gasped at the truthful accusation.

“The one with her and Carol,” Lincoln remarked. He waited for him to find the photo. “You got it,” Mcbride nodded. They turned their phones to them. 

“What the…” Cookie whispered. 

“See, they look similar, but you can see that they’re completely different people,” Lincoln weighed in. Glances were exchanged amongst them. How the hell is he so oblivious? It’s like God got bored and copied and pasted the same face on different bodies.

“Dude, they have the same face,” Zach mentioned. Lincoln glimpsed at the photos trying to figure out what does he mean by that.

“If you look at it from a weird angle, then yeah, they do,” Lincoln replied. He looked at them again. “But I still don’t see it,” He shrugged. The table facepalmed at his ignorance. Cookie raised her finger in protest to combat his claim. Jenny placed her hand down while Girl Jordan whispered no to her. Just let him live in his delusion.

The Louds were enjoying family time outside on this lovely afternoon. Several twinkles of light drew their attention to a dandelion sedan. An uncomfortably perfect-looking family drove past carrying a moving trunk.

“Louds, you saw the pearly whites on them,” Mr.Grouse shouted, rubbing his stinging eyes. You know they went to all of their dental appointments. 

“So they’re the ones who bought the Crowley's old house,” Rita stood up, dusting off her hands. That house wasn’t cheap either. “Let’s welcome them to the neighborhood” The matriarch looked down at her attire. “We should probably clean ourselves up first.”

“Already on it,” Lynn Sr. answered, grabbing his leaf blower to remove the weeds off his wife.”There you go,” They stepped inside and came out a few minutes later with Lynn Sr. carrying a tray of Lynn-Sagna to welcome their new neighbors. 

 The Yates were incredible. That’s the only way to describe them. The parents and all four of their children were extraordinary. Beatrix, the code-cracking debater. Belle the freaking UN applicant and a skilled musician. Bumper, the marvelous mathematician having an entire room dedicated to his achievements. Finally, Beau, a multilingual artist. It was to keep them well-rounded to reach their full potential; otherwise, they’re failing their children, said Bumper Sr.

The Loud parents laid awake later that night, staring a hole into their bedroom ceiling. A ticking clock occupied the silent room. Failing their children? 

“They were ...nice,” Rita said uneasily, laying in bed with her husband recalling their encounter.

Each of their kids was uniquely and wonderfully made with their own skills and talents. The Yate kids already had qualifications that most adults can only dream of. This world is hyper-competitive, with colleges and businesses accepting the best of the best and with such limited space. Have they been neglecting their growth in some way?  

“WE’RE FAILING OUR KIDS!” They both shouted, grabbing their phones and laptops to search for programs to make their children well rounded.

The parents gathered their kids into Vanzilla and drove through town, detailing the wonders of being well rounded. Lynn was up first. Being an all-star athlete is an inspiring position, although many colleges require a minimum GPA. Hers is less than stellar. Plus, one too many injuries can permanently prevent her from going pro. Lisa was perplexed at her destination. A ceramic studio? Her genetic donor explained that she needed to embrace the arts while the brainiac's statements of creating a cure for the H1N1 virus. Lucy interacting with other living people via basketball. Luan learning about law and severe topics at the mayor's office. How the hell did they get an internship so quickly? Plus, political humor is all the rage nowadays given a certain president. The twins arrived at opposing facilities. Lana improving her social etiquette at a finishing school. These are still a thing? Lola about learning social issues while humbling herself working at a soup kitchen. Lori, Leni, and Luna were dropped at the local community college to improve their SAT scores and grammar.

“This is totally bogus, bruh,” Luna exclaimed, walking down a corridor. The Loud sisters found their assigned room and sat down. “Some fancy new family shows up, and now the rents want to keep up the Joneses.”

“I thought they were the Yates,” Leni replied in confusion. Her sisters are lucky that she’s cute and lovely. Their schoolmates entered the room with irked expressions. They didn’t want to be here either. “Becky, Mandee, Jackie, what are you girls doing here,” The bubbly fashionista asked.

“Uugh,” Becky groaned. “Our parents wanted us to be more well rounded”” She drew a circle to emphasize her point.”Ever since the Yates enrolled at school yesterday.”

“Yours, too,” Lori looked up from her phone. They all confirmed with a nod.

“Yeah, they shattered the curve,” Jackie brought up as others groaned. Some of their classes are already hard enough. Now this family who seemingly appeared from out of nowhere increased them to SNK levels with a bit of Dark Souls for some razzle-dazzle. Just who are the Yates?

“Tbh, their smiles kinda freaks me,” Mandee acknowledged. They shivered at the Yates's constant closed eye grin. It’s unnerving. Something tells them they’re one step away from shattering under pressure. “I heard that our teacher is a total babe” The door handle shook, revealing their instructor as he entered the room.

“Good afternoon, everyone. My name is Hugh, and I’ll be your teacher,” Hugh greeted with his classic British charm.

“Bah. Bah. Bah. Bah,” The female and some male occupants muttered. Oh, dear. Hugh thought to him. Hopefully, this goes better than the last time.

Lincoln’s heart raced, seeing each of his sisters being dropped off. What was his destination? Military school? A police boot camp? A pile of comics landed in his lap. Yes, comics. He knew he was the favorite. He looked down at the comics only for his mood to go sour. The Senator Squad? Oh, great, it’s one of those educational comics.

“Look like you’re the favorite,” Lincoln whispered to Lily, who was sleeping soundly in her seat. He sighed, opening on the comic. At least Lincoln gets to keep doing one of his favorite activities. Vanzilla stopped. Lincoln glanced at the window. The Atlas Gym? “Um, why are we here.”

“You see, honey,” Rita spoke. Lincoln did not like where this was going. “You’re a growing boy. We support your artistic capabilities, but we were about the long term effects of your sedentary lifestyle.”

“Am I doing football again?” Lincoln questioned. His mother shook her head. Oh, thank God.  His father tossed him an orange gym bag. They walked inside with him. It was decently sized with standard gym equipment such as dumbbells, barbells, a track,  treadmills, machines dedicated to training specific parts of the body. He walked by a clear door glancing at a group doing yoga. “So what am I doing” He took note of an obstacle course that extended into the upper levels.

“You’ll be doing parkour,” Lynn Sr answered. His eyes lit up. Parkour?!  Finally, his dreams of being an assassin can become real. Ok, at least moving like one.

“Excuse me, are you Lincoln Loud” A feminine voice spoke. He turned around, and his eyes scanned this crimson tracksuit cladded amazon. Even his father had to slightly tilt his head up.

“Yes, that’s me,” Lincoln replied in slight fear. 

“I’m Adora” She introduced herself with a smile and handshake, leaning slightly forward. Lincoln noticed the strength of her grip. Adora was no amateur. The boy glanced at her face turning as his face turned slightly red. She was gorgeous. Easily in her early twenties, but won’t be surprised if she was far older. Golden hair wrapped in a high ponytail highlighting her smooth yet sturdy facial structures—sparkling sapphire eyes. Lincoln almost ignored the slight scar on her cheek. He would’ve thought that she was a model if he saw her walking down the street. “Get changed so we can get started” Lincoln went into the changing room and came out with an orange t-shirt, his gym shorts, and a pair of tennis shoes. His parents finished talking with Adora.

“We’ll pick you up in over an hour, ok, sweetie,” Rita replied with a pamphlet in hand before walking out with her husband. Lincoln turned to his instructor.

“With that being said, let’s get started,” Adora announced.

Ayayayay

Lincoln watched Adora’s form grow towering over him menacingly with sweat forming on his blank frightened expression. She flexed, tearing her tracksuit to shreds with a minimal effort with only an obsidian sports crop top and skintight leggings revealing her form. Two. Four. Six. Eight. Wait eight?!  She has an eight pack heavily armed with thighs and arms that can crush a man skull as if it was a grape. Lincoln glanced at her arm tattoos and took a nervous gulp. Those were UFC markings. Lynn would’ve loved this place and her. He continued to study her sculpted form as his fear amplified, staring at her healthy bust and thighs a second longer than he would've liked. An air of femininity remained, but a storm of ferocity rivaling an ancient Greek warrior reign supreme. Lincoln was standing before a lioness. An apex predator. And he is her prey.

“Sooooooooo are you ready to begin?” Adora said with a grin folding her arms. Lincoln blankly stared at the crimson remains on the ground before bolting out the door. “They always run,” She spoke, rolling her eyes, getting into a running position ignoring her coworkers about shredding her tracksuit again. “I’ll give him a head start.”

The Loud parents were buckling up, ready to drive off before being startled by their son slamming his face into one of the windows.

“Let me in! Let me in! Let me in! Let me in!” Lincoln frantically pleading, pulling on the door handle. Adora appeared behind him a split second later. Oh no. Lynn Sr. locked the doors upon seeing her. The blonde grabbed the young boy and placed him over her shoulder like a sack of potatoes walking through the doors. “No, please, I want to live! I want to live!” Lincoln yelled, desperately holding on to the edges as he’s being pulled inside.

“That went a lot better than I expected,” Lynn Sr. replied, setting the van into drive. Rita nodded in agreement.

“It'll be tough, but this is a great start for them to be well-rounded adults,” Rita responded. “Let’s get ice cream” They fist-bumped on that idea. They later picked up their children, who were glad to be at the end of the day. Leni had to carry Lincoln to bed because he didn’t know that muscles can hurt this much. Thankfully Lynn took extra care of him by giving him a massage to ease the pain. This is going to be a rough couple of weeks.

“Can someone tell me how laws are made?” Mrs. Johnson asked. A hand was raised. “Yes, Lincoln?”

“For a law to be made. It has to be a bill presented by a representative or senator in Congress. A meeting is held to discuss what changes should be made before submitting it to the House or Senate. More debating is done before sending a final version to the president. The president can veto a bill, but Congress & Senate override the veto with a ⅔ majority vote allowing the bill to become law. If the president doesn’t do anything for 10 days if Congress is in session. It’ll automatically become law. However, if Congress is adjourned within those 10 days and the president doesn’t sign it. It won’t become law.” Lincoln explained. 

“That’s absolutely correct. Excellent work, Lincoln.” Agnes smiled at his answer. Someone has been doing their homework as She expected nothing less from her student. The bell rang. “Ok, I’ll see you kids tomorrow.” 

“Thanks for saving our butts back there, Linc,” Rusty congratulated with a solid pat on the back. Lincoln grunted, falling to one knee.

“Dude, you ok,” Zach asked in concern.

“Just help me up, please,” Lincoln groaned with reaching his hand out. Clyde and Girl Jordan each grabbed an arm to raise him up. 

“You sure you’re ok, bro?” Clyde asked. He knew that Lincoln could take more damage than that. They arrived at one of the outside tables.

“Yeah,” Lincoln responded.”I was at the gym yesterday” They gave him questioning looks. Rusty thought he was getting stronger. Since when did he go to the gym? Mollie poked his side. “Ow! Quit it!”

“Still a little squishy,” Mollie brought up. 

“I started last week because my parents wanted to make us well rounded.” Lincoln groaned at the end of his sentence. 

Well rounded?

“Well rounded,” Lincoln repeated, drawing a circle in the air with his finger. “Ever since the Yates moved.” He groaned, planting his face on the table. “And I thought Lynn’s training was brutal” Lincoln still felt the burn.

“Was he that bad” Girl Jordan spoke up,

“She,” Lincoln corrected his voice slightly muffled. 

“Lucky,” Rusty grumbled. “You got a picture of her?” Lincoln scrolled through his photo gallery and found his trainer.

“WOAH NELLY!” Liam yelled. “She’s an extra-large brick house” Everyone was intimated while the guys were feeling slightly self-conscious. “I'll have to admit she’s rather easy on the eyes” She can easily be in the next Wonder Woman movie or She-Hulk. Whenever that comes out.

“I’m well aware of that,” Lincoln mentioned. Curse you, puberty. He listed the activities his parents enlisted him and his sisters in.

“What’s finishing school?” Cookie asked

“It’s one of those places that’s supposed to make girls all fancy,” Liam chimed in. “ Eating with the proper forks. Walking with books on your head without letting a single fall and all that jazz.”

“I’ll demonstrate, but I’ll need a volunteer,” Lincoln offered up. 

“I’ll do it,” Girl Jordan replied. They both got up and moved to the side. Lincoln spun around for a brief moment. 

“Oh my,” Mollie whispered huskily at Lincoln’s attire. Now in a sly and stylish black suit with well-polished shoes, a neat orange bowtie, and smoothly slipped back hair.

“Sweet duds, dude,” Zach complimented on his secret agent look. Mollie took a deep gulp of her water to calm her thirst and her tomato-red face. Lincoln walked up to Girl Jordan with a charming smile.

“Good god, he looks tasty,” Girl Jordan scanned up and down Lincoln’s body with rosy cheeks. He’s filling out that suit quite nicely.

“Good day Ms. Rosato,” Lincoln greeted with a sophisticated tone and courteous bow thanks to years of Lola’s formal tea parties. He took her hand and gave it a gentle kiss. She gasped at his assertiveness, so did the rest of the table. “I must say you’re as lovely as a summer’s day” He received a thumbs up from Zach. Lincoln cleared his throat. “Thanks for the help Girl Jordan” He sheepishly shuffled his feet a bit. “I hope I don’t make that weird.”

“Oh no, you’re fine, Lincoln” Girl Jordan waved it off with a smile. Lincoln smiled in return before dodging a ketchup stream aimed at him.

“Hey, watch it, Rusty,” Lincoln exclaimed at the freckled face redhead.

“Sorry I got hungry,” Rusty replied with his mouth filled with the contents of a hoagie and ketchup packet in hand.

“This is my good suit,” Lincoln checked for any red spots. “And I’m not wearing my other one” This peaked Mollie’s interest.

“You have two suits?”Mollie asked in earnest.

“This one is when Lola needs a butler for tea parties,” Lincoln explained while Mollie arched an eyebrow. “The other one is my grown-up suit.”

“Why would you need a grown-up suit?” Jenny probed.

“It helps with convincing your parents,” Lincoln responded. “I can't get this messy. I need it for the opera tonight” He twirled around again. “Ah, that’s better.” 

“Uuuuuuuhhhhhhhh” They gave Lincoln bewildered expressions.

“What” Lincoln took note of their faces. “Why are you looking at me like that?”

“Buddy, is there something you’re not telling me,” Clyde assumed? Lincoln raised his brow. What is he talking about? Lincoln glanced down, and his blood ran cold. He was wearing the outfit when he tried to sneak in with his sisters on ‘Take your daughter to work’ day.

“I can explain,” Lincoln interjected. A car horn prevented him. “But not today,” Lincoln spun once more, getting back into his default outfit before hopping into Vanzilla. The group made small talk waiting until their rides arrived while Mollie poking at the ‘well rounded’ circle Lincoln made previously.

“Ok, elephant in the room,” Rusty brought to attention. “Did anyone else think Lincoln looked really good(cute even) in that dress?” They gave him looks of surprise. “Oh, sooooo just me then” Some of them gave so-so gestures, and others were looking at him suspiciously. “Well, dang.”

Thanks for reading. Follow and Favorite if you like the story. Leave a review for any questions, concerns or queries. Thank you and have an awesome day.

Chapter Text

Several weeks have passed since the Loud parents started their campaign of morphing their children into well-rounded citizens. It had an extraordinary effect on The Loud House. Something that the neighborhood hasn't experienced in years. Silence. The neighbors were perplexed on what to do. Should they celebrate or be concerned? 

Their parents' well-intended but overbearing attempts to allow them to reach their full potential has been grinding down the Loud kids. Once upbeat and vibrant, now dull and monotone. Automatons waiting for their next assignment.

WWWWWHHHHHHHHEEEEEEEEWWWWWW! Pacowski blew on his whistle. Everyone lined up in front of him. “All right, scrubs. We’re running the obstacle course today” The students groaned. They were just obliterated mere seconds ago from dodgeball. Now, this? Is that a hydraulic crusher?!

“Is it legal to have barbed wire in school” Girl Jordan whimpered at the sight of the fence? The coach poked her in the chest for that comment.

“You’re first Miss Mouthy,” Pacowski ordered the young girl as everyone followed behind her. “Come on, you runts. Nobody leaves until every last one of you finishes this course!” He yelled, watching his victim-students struggle against the course. Come on. It’s not that hard. Pacowski glanced at Lincoln, smoothly traversing the path overtaking his classmates. The white-haired Loud slid under the crawl space and hopped through each tire like a hopscotch game. Lincoln stopped to observe the press’s pattern. Up. Down. Up. Down. Up. He dashed, avoiding Rusty, who fell from the rope with burning pink hands. Pacowski winced in sympathy. Rope burns are horrible. Lincoln climbed up the rope and swung back and forth using the stone pillar to push himself off. He grabbed one of the bars of the suspended ladder and progressed to the top of the platform. Lincoln stood on top of it, taking a few steps back onto the edge, and sprinted. He leaped over the rest of the structure, barely missing the barbed wire fence. Lincoln landed on the solid gym floor, tumbling forward to negate the impact. He dashed to the finish line completing the course in first place. The coach checked his stopwatch. Under 2 minutes?! That’s rather impressive.

“Nice work out there, Loud,” Pacowski commented, glancing at his timer. “Take a seat over there” He gestured to the bleachers. Lincoln sat down, watching the rest of his classmates finish one by one. Girl Jordan was supported by Mollie and Cookie.

“Coach, my toenail fell off,” Girl Jordan spoke on one foot.

“Loud! Take her to the Nurse’s office,” Pacowski replied. Lincoln marched towards her and lifted Girl Jordan in his arms.

“You okay there,” Lincoln duly mentioned with her arms around his neck and shoulder to support herself.

“Mhm,” Girl Jordan replied. She peered over his shoulder as they walked out the door—some of their classmates pouting at her fortune of being princess carried. 

“Hey, Nurse Patti. We got a missing toenail,” Lincoln said to the older woman. She rubbed her temple at the coach’s brutal regiment.

“Just put her on the bed.” Patti sighed. “I’ll get my kit” Lincoln did what he was told, but Jordan’s grip remained.

“You can let me go now,” Lincoln brought up to his classmate.

“Oh, right, thanks, Lincoln,” Girl Jordan replied with her eyes darting to the side. Nurse Patti returned with her First aid kit.

“Excuse me, Nurse Patti, but are you registered to vote” Lincoln announced robotically.

“I believe so,” She said after thinking about it for a bit.

“You think, or you know, there’s a difference,” Lincoln answered back. He handed her a voter registration card and exited the room. The female occupants shared a look, wondering what happened to him. Girl Jordan offered a shrug in response.

The rest of the day dragged on unremarkably. It was dull. Boring even as the clouds blocked the warm rays of the sun. The final bell rang. Students were exiting their classmates wanting this school day to end already. Lincoln was at his locker, placing and removing books and storing them into his backpack.

“Um, Lincoln,” A soft voice called to him. He looked around in search of it. Cristina was looking at the ground with her hands clasped together, twiddling her thumbs. “Can we talk please?” Lincoln sighed, closing his locker and turning to his former crush. “I want to say that I’m-”

“I’m going to stop you right there,” Lincoln interrupted her by raising his hand. She was taken back by this action. “I know that your sister.”

“Cousin actually,” Cristina corrected.

“I know that your cousin made you apologize to me. Am I correct,” Lincoln predicted. The red-headed nodded, confirming his theory. “I’m aware that the video was cringey and rather disturbing. I’ll admit that.” Lincoln recalled one of his most embarrassing moments. “You smacked my hand away. You treated me more like a freak than how I usually feel when I attempted to explain and apologize,” He continued putting a dull orange safety vest.”If my sisters and your cousins didn’t do what they did,” Lincoln stepped forward with a flat, blank stare gazing at her with his arctic eyes. “Would you even be here talking to me?”

Cristina was at a loss for words. If she said yes. He’ll call her a liar who would instead hop in week-old trash than be in his presence. She still can’t get those stains out and never will believe a word she says. If she said no. It’ll confirm his negative view of her. She’ll be labeled as a phony who’s only doing this because she was made to. She prayed to God in search of a proper answer, but Lincoln took her hesitation as a response. “I thought so” He locked his locker, leaving her alone to retrieve Lola. They have an interstate to clean. Cristina let out a sullen sigh. This was expected, but she’s not waiting until middle school. Cristina glanced down at her developing body, acknowledging that flirting or seduction isn’t going to work. That’s more Belle’s style. Maybe in the next few years. A heavy crunch distracted her from her thoughts.

“I would say I told you so,” Evelynn spoke while munching a pear. “But I told you so” She tossed the core into a waste bin. Evelynn walked towards Cristina, making her back touch the wall. “Did you honestly think it was that easy for you to be granted his forgiveness?” She leaned in closer towards Cristina, enjoying this moment of dominance once more. The redhead’s face was a lovely shade of scarlet, feeling Evelynn’s warm breath due to their proximity. “If you thought so, then you’re a bigger fool than I thought” Evelynn stepped away from her and walked off. Cristina feverishly fanned her face to cool herself down. Sweet baby Jesus, there was that feeling again. She gave herself some light smacks on her cheeks to regain focus. Belle was waiting for her. Cristina opened the car door and locked in her seatbelt.

“So how did it go,” Belle asked Cristina. The young girl shook her head. “Not that well, huh,” Belle sighed as she expected this to happen. “Let me work my magic” She did a quick look over, making sure she’s presentable. “Is my hair okay?” Belle asked, looking at her reflection in the overhead mirror. Cristina narrowed her eyes. “I’ll take that as a yes” She sprayed some perfume on her. Now she’s ready. “Wish me luck,” Belle scanned the area in search of him. He has white hair. It shouldn’t be that hard to find him. Her eyes landed on a nearby group of students at a table; three redheads and a black boy with glasses. Cristina told her that they were Lincoln’s primary friend group. They should know where he is. She smiled and strutted towards them as males and females, both young and old, turned their gaze into her, wondering who she is and is she single.

“Excuse me,” Belle said, causing Lincoln’s friend group to halt their conversation.

“Bah, bah, bah, bah,” The boys muttered. The girls rolled their eyes at the boy's reaction. This was worse than what happens with DiMartino. Although Belle had a pretty face and lots of bass, and we’re not talking about dubstep complemented by a form-fitting yellow dress. Hopefully, puberty will bless them like that. Belle smirked at her results. This should be easy.

“Can you nice boys help me with something please?” She coaxed, keeping her smile. Rusty appeared front and center like the roadrunner.

“Happy to oblige,” Rusty replied eagerly as a trail of dribble leaked from the corner of his mouth, causing her to take a step back. Christ felt his gaze on her body. He didn’t even bother to look at her face as he continued to stare at her ample bust.

“Can you tell me where I can find Lincoln, please?” Belle declared, killing Rusty’s enthusiasm.

“I’m right here,” Lincoln chimed in, holding Lola’s hand along with the rest of his younger sisters. “Lucy, tell mom to give me a good five minutes” The goth girl in her basketball uniform nodded and walked with her sisters to relay the message. Lincoln had seen better days. His eyes were dull puddles as bags formed along with a flat monotone voice. She knew that look after working in retail.

“Can you do this pretty girl a tiny favor, please” Belle fluttered her eyes. Lincoln didn’t react at the attempt keeping his blank sheet.

“You still call yourself a pretty girl while you're in your twenties,” Lincoln brought up with a rising brow.

“HA!”Mollie laughed. The older woman ignored that.
“Well, you see,” Belle lowered herself down to Lincoln’s eye level, grateful that she didn’t wear heels today. “Cristina’s really sorry about what happened” She clasped her hands together in a prayer gesture but adding more volume to her cleavage. “Can you please forgive her” Ah, the infamous puppy dog pout. “I know that you hate her, but I would really appreciate it if you did,” Belle gave him a half-lidded look that made countless men bend to her will. “Come on. You would never ignore a lady in her time of need, especially with ten sisters after all” Yes, that should be the missing piece—his pride as a man and a caring brother.

“No,” Lincoln calmly stated. She knew that this would be easy. 

“Huh,” Belle blinked owlishly. Wait, what did he say? No? 

“Nice try with attacking my masculinity. I have enough confidence in myself to not fall for that trap,” Lincoln said, dismantling her plea like a Lego playset. “My sisters are a special case. I love them, and they love me at least most of the time. Also, they use blackmail or one of those stupid coupons I made when I was younger,” He continued. Mollie was interested in those special coupons. “I don’t hate Cristina” This surprised everyone at the table. “Never said that I did” Belle stood back up. Damn, she needs stronger knees.

“Then why the cold shoulder dude,” Zach commented, recalling the last couple of months.

“She didn’t want to do anything with me,” Lincoln sadly explained, remembering those days before pushing them back in his mind. “I was simply honoring her wish,” Belle gave a sympathetic glance. “However, I will forgive her, but I’ll be the one who decides and not before,” He ordered. Where did this bravado come from? She didn’t expect such a mature reply. He stepped forward with an outreached hand. “Is that acceptable?”

“Yes. That’s perfectly fine” Belle smiled, shaking his hand in agreement as her respect for him increased. “I’ll tell her the good news.”

“Can you also tell to ease up on her ‘apologies,’” Lincoln added on. “If she serenades me outside my window again. I’m going to lose it,” He said with the first shred of emotion they heard from him all day. “It’s like Pearl trying to apologize to Garnet after the Sardonyx thing.” 

“I will,” Belle sweatdropped on that incident as she went back to her car. Lincoln took note and a slight interest in those swaying hips of her. His eyes subtly followed each movement. Will Cristina develop like that in the future? Maybe just possibly overall, hypothetically, he should forgive her earlier than expected. Cookie and Clyde each placed a hand on his head to stop him.

“Thank guys,” Lincoln lightly blushed. Belle looked over her shoulder with a slight grin. Crap, she saw him.

“No problem,” Clyde waved off. He was in the same boat during his crush on Lori.

“I thought your head was going to fall off,” Cookie rolled her eyes. A click and a quick flash of light caught their attention.

“Oops,” Rusty said sheepishly. He forgot to turn the flash off.

“Alright, hand it over,” Liam ordered, putting his hand out to delete that photo off Rusty’s phone. At the same time, Clyde gave him some tissues for the bloody anime nose minus the mess.

“He hates me, doesn’t he” Cristina whispered as shadows covered her eyes, feeling the rumble of the car engine as they drove off.

“No, he doesn’t,” Belle reassured. Cristina watched their interaction but couldn’t hear anything. She couldn’t bear to look any longer.

“Yes, he does! Please don’t lie to me, Belle” Cristina gripped the hem of her dress even tighter as teardrops stained it.

“He said he will forgive you,”  Belle replied. Cristina’s eyes held doubt yet remained hopeful. “But it’ll be on his terms.”

“I still have a chance?” Cristina muttered, looking with shimmering eyes

“You still have a chance,” Belle repeated as Cristina felt a weight lifted off her shoulders. “Just don’t be as enthusiastic as last time.” 

“Hey, thanks for tutoring me in math, Lynn,” Margo spoke, walking down the street. 

“No, problem,” Lynn replied. Those lessons were torture. Who was the wise guy that thought putting letters in math was a good idea? “I was surprised that Bolhofner recommended me for the State math bowl.”

“Lynn, you made several A’s back to back,” Margo responded. “You got this. Maybe he’ll give us a free pass when you win.”

“Thanks, Margo. Also, cover your eyes,” Lynn cautioned. Margo tilted her head in confusion. Cover her eyes? Lynn did it for her as the Yates drove pass with their blinding smiles

“Holy fuck, that’s bright!” A voice yelled before crashing down. Lynn uncovered their eyes and saw Polly on the ground rubbing her eyes with her roller skates.

“Sup Polly,” Lynn greeted, helping her up.

“What’s up” Polly Pain replied as she regained her vision. She snickered at Lynn. “Nice outfit. You lost a bet or something” Lynn was wearing black Mary Jane shoes, white knee-high socks, brown cargo shorts, a white long-sleeved collar shirt with a red sweater vest and glasses. 

“Oh, haha,” Lynn mocked. “It’s not like I wanted to wear this” The athlete explained her family’s situation is becoming well rounded.

“Ew” 

“Exactly,” Lynn confirmed.

“That explains why you haven’t been at roller derby lately,” Polly said. “Were they the family with mirrors for teeth?”

“Yep,” Lynn answered. Their dentist must be making a fortune of their teeth along with any toothpaste commercial. “Dad said they got a trophy room.”

“For all of them?”

“Nope, just one of them,” Lynn stated. “Bumper Jr. I think for mathematics,” Polly whistled and was impressed. A whole damn trophy room for himself.

“Hey Ponytail,” Mr. Grouse yelled. Oh, he was referring to Lynn. 

“Hey Mr. Grouse,” Lynn greeted back the elderly man

“What type of moves your brother has been using to get that redhead to act like that?” The elderly man asked. Margo and Polly glanced at another. Lincoln making moves on a girl?

“I have no clue,” Lynn replied. “I got two calculators, and none of it adds up.”

“Well, tell him to give this old man some advice if he can cause that reaction” Grouse went back inside.

“Is your brother crushing on someone?” Margo asked, wondering what the two were talking about.

“Ex-crush,” Lynn stated, walking through the front door of her house. “You know that Cristina chick I was talking about” Margo remembered her talking about it

“Oh,” Margo said. “Ohhhhhhhhhh,” It started to click. “Wait, didn’t she rejected him.”

“Yep, but she’s trying to apologize,” The Loud sister replied back. “My bro is not in the mood” They sat down at the dining room. “Especially her latest attempt.”

“The hell did she do?” Polly questioned.

“She sang Hello by Adele outside his window,” Lynn commented

“Oh my god,” Margo breathed.

“With sprinklers for added effect,” Lynn added. “And a boombox.”

“Oh my god,” Margo repeated.

“What did he do?” Polly wondered.

“He sang Lucid Dreams,” Lynn continued

“Oh my god,” Her friends whispered. The two of the most infamous heartbreak and in your feelings songs of their generation.

“Does he need a girlfriend to get her to back off because I’m down?” Polly suggested. They stared at her. “What? He’s a good looking kid and a damn good kisser from what I heard.” She shrugged keeping a loose and interested smirk.

Lynn took a deep inhale and raised a finger. “One. He’s handling it himself.” She started. “Two. We don’t want another Sadie Hawkins disaster.” Polly agreed on that statement. “And three. Aren’t you dating one of his friends?” Lynn probed. 

“UUUUUGGHHHHH!”Polly groaned, bringing a hand to her face. “Why does everyone think that? No, we’re not dating” She set that straight. “I was maybe considering it, but I was just having fun at the dance.” 

“What shot that idea down?” Margo questioned, grabbing her math textbook.

“His eyes kept darting from girl to girl like a pinball,” Polly replied, resting her chin on her hand. “Also bragging about being a ‘ladies man,’” She said in air quotes. Her eyes narrowed. “It didn’t help that he tried to get some girl named Sadie in on it to say there’s enough of the Rustman to go around,” Polly intimated his voice. 

“Oh, he’s one of those guys,” Lynn groaned. According to Lori, they had a couple of self-proclaimed lady’s men in school and some in their local high school.

“Yep,” Polly said. “My offer about being your brother's date still stands,” She offered with a smirk. “I saw him at the gym a few times, and he’s looking like a nice piece of white chocolate.”

“Get out,” Lynn declared, pointing at the door. 

“Later, future sister in law” Polly snickered as she skated out the door.

“Future sister in law” Lynn scoffed. “If I knew she was going to be like that, I would've set Lincoln up with you, Margo” The athlete laughed at the thought. “As if that’s going to happen.”

“Well…” Margo looked off to the side, avoiding her gaze. If Lynn was able to convince Polly that Lincoln was a catch. Maybe it won’t be such a bad idea.

“OH, COME ON!”

The rest of the Loud clan returned after another day of being well rounded. Margo said her greetings to the family on her way before giving a quick glance towards Lincoln, who was carrying a tired Lola. She noticed his slight muscle tone. He still got ways to go. Lynn gestured, ‘I’m watching you’ towards her best friends. Margo raised her hands in surrender. The children relayed today’s accomplishments to their parental units. Lori and Leni improved SAT scores with Luna teaching new citizens English registering them to vote in local and state elections. Laun solved the Royal Woods parking crisis. Lynn qualified and practiced for the upcoming State math bowl. Lincoln and Lola cleaned from here to Flint, which was beyond what was required. They made some quick cash by selling any recyclable materials. Lana graduated with Honors, even teaching the professors. Lucy made the team thanks to her ability to appear at any time. Lisa completed a full gravy set. The parents were impressed.

“Hey guys, you want to order some pizza to celebrate,” Lynn Sr. offered. He held a take-out menu with his bandaged palm. Turtles have a sinister bite. “They have a special going on,” They said no.

“Oh, okay, how about some ice cream instead?” Rita counter suggested. They refused, saying all that dairy makes them sluggish and it would stain their resumes before heading upstairs. No pizza or ice cream?! This isn’t right. These aren’t their kids

“We’re failing our kids!” The parents muttered.

“Linky,” Lola whispered. Lincoln entered her and Lana’s room. “Why are people so ugly.”

“Lola, that’s not nice,” Lincoln spoke, setting her on the bed.

“I don’t mean physically,” Lola countered. Lincoln lifted an eyebrow. “I mean how they act,” He mouthed an `Oh.’ “Why do people treat others like that? It’s disgusting,” Lola gritted her teeth as her eyes moistened. She saw signs and billboards saying three years and counting. Lola asked the other volunteers and workers about them. They replied, that’s how long the water crisis has been going on. One of them demonstrated by going to a nearby water pump. Putrid brown water came out. Another one leaked orange. The water was contaminated with lead causing detrimental effects to the body, even death. “All to save money!” 

Lincoln sat down next to her and brought her in close. She recuperated the gesture. “For some people, that’s the only reason,” Lincoln explained. Years of reading comics allowed him to know how twisted people can be. “Other times, it’s because they can and get away with it,” Lola held him tighter. “Even worse, people will see them as a good guy, or they see nothing wrong with their actions.”

“It’s not fair. It’s not right,” Lola growled with hot tears rolling down her cheeks.

“I know, Lola. I know Lola,” Lincoln consoled, enjoying this moment of peace.

“Kids can you come down here please” Their mother yelled downstairs. Lola wiped her face. The pair walked downstairs hand in hand, and the rest of their siblings wondering what well-rounded activity they’ll do next. All of their stuff was on the table with their parents looking apologetic. “Kids me and your father wanted to for how we acted lately.”

“We wanted you guys to reach your full potential,” Lynn Sr. spoke as Rita gently held his hand. “But, it was making you guys unhappy.”

“Can you forgive us” Rita hoped with her husband.

“It’s fine parental units,” Lisa said out loud. “You wanted the best for us and became aware of your errors in doing so” The resident scientist stepped forward. “I believe this calls for a group hug” They did just that.

“Sooooooooooooooo...I can play in the mud again,” Lana's eyes sparkled.

“Yes, you can,” Rita replied, but Lana was already out the door before she finished her sentence. 

“I can take this stupid thing off,” Lynn pointed to her current outfit. Her mother nodded. “FREEDOM!” Lynn ripped off her nerd outfit, leaving only her shoes and underwear. Luna and Lola covered Lincoln’s eyes to preserve his innocence seeing the athletes bare chest. 

“You don’t wear a bra, dude?” Luna raised an eyebrow. 

“What’s the point? I got mosquito bites,” Lynn shrugged at her lack of cleavage. “Besides, I got nothing Stinklon hasn’t already seen before” She let out a loud burp grabbing her soccer ball, and walked to the kitchen. “I’m getting a sub” The Loud family had their regular outside time once more.

“Hey Louds, we're heading to the postal museum,” Bumper Sr. grinned along with his family. There’s a postal museum? “How about you guys.”

“We’re just having fun,” Rita responded. Bumper and Jancey raised an eyebrow.

“Fun? What’s the point in that” Bumper Sr. questioned. They spent much of their lives, improving their skills. It yielded excellent results, but they never took the time in the concept of ‘fun.’

“It’s great to be well-rounded in this competitive world, but it’s also great to know when to unwind and relax once in a while,” Rita explained.

“Yep, there’s no point in being the best if you can’t enjoy what you're doing when you’re burned out before you’re thirty,” Lynn Sr added on. The Yate parents never thought about it in that way before. They molded their kids into well rounded, respected, and responsible citizens. However, they can’t recall the last time when their kids behaved like kids. 

“We can always reschedule the showings,” Bumper Sr. checked his watch. “How about it, everyone” Their eyes widened at the chance and rushed to the yard. Belle and Luna practicing their music. Beatrix learned how to play soccer from Lynn. She always wanted to join her old school’s team but never got the chance. Beau dived into the wonderful world of comics with Lincoln. Lincoln gave the young Yate the educational comics his parents gave him early on. No one is too young or old comics. Beau took notice of his older brother playing with a wooden puppet. Bumper Jr.'s cheeks were slightly pink upon hearing the melodious laughter from one of the Loud sisters with her hair tied in a pink scrunchie. Beau tapped Lincoln’s upper arm and gestured towards the scene. They shared a smirk.

“Wow, they look happier,” Bumper Sr. whispered, marveled at what’s occurring.

“They really do,” Jancey said, standing next to her husband. “Maybe Royal Woods is what they... what we needed.”

“Hey, you guys want to watch old people fall out of boats,” Lynn Sr. offered the couple.

“Do I?” The couple smiled, heading inside with the Louds. It was a guilty pleasure of theirs. They spent some time watching those clips. The Yates asked the Louds for parenting advice. The Louds assured them that they were doing a fantastic job with their kids, but they need to let go of their well-rounded philosophy. Lynn Sr. told them about Karoshi or Gwarosa. Death by overworking. Rita followed up with some of her highly successful schoolmates, but they resented their parents as they forced them to be something they’re not. They’ve been anything else and still be successful. Instead, they lived out their parents' dreams. Many, if not all, never contacted their parents again. This horrified Bumper, Sr. and Jancey. Were they doing this to their kids? Are they happy?

“We only wanted them to be their best selves,” Bumper Sr. muttered while holding his wife's hand.

“And there’s nothing wrong with that,” Lynn Sr. replied, placing a hand on his shoulder. “You’re a good man, Bumper” The Yates shook their hands in thanks before exiting and walking with their kids back home.

“Soooooooooo who was that girl Bumper” Beatrix smirked at the blushing Jr.

“Her name is Luan,” Bumper spoke, looking off to the side.

“Awwwwwww, someone’s got a crush,” Belle said in a singsong tone pinching his cheek.

“Wh-no she’s just really nice,” Bumper Jr. stuttered as his mind went to the braced beauty.

“Honey, I’m going to do it,” Lynn Sr. declared. Rita blinked. “I've been thinking about it for a while now, but I have enough money saved up,” He sighed. “I know it’s stupid, but” His sentence was cut off by a loving kiss from his dear wife.

“It’s okay, and no matter what, we’ll support you,” Rita comforted as they continued to cuddle on the couch. She got an idea. “Hey, the kids will be busy for a good hour or two, and I gave Lori the keys to get us some ice cream” The matriarch rubbed small circles into his chest. “Sooooo, we have the house to ourselves,” She whispered sensually in his ear. Oh no. He remembered that tone of voice and glimmer in her eyes. It resulted in several of their children's birth.

“Can I stretch first,” Lynn Sr. suggested knowing his wife can be rather feisty.

“Yeah, but I get to watch” Rita’s Cheshire grin expanded as she escorted him to their bedroom.

Everything within the Loud House returned to its regularly scheduled chaos. Lincoln was delivering papers on his route early this morning. He turned his left-a house with a ‘sold’ sign. It must be the new girl that’s transferring to his school later this week or month. 

“Lincoln,” Mollie called out. He stopped his bike with a newspaper in hand. “What are you doing here” She yawned in her pink shirt and purple striped shorts. The sun was barely out.

“Delivering papers,” Lincoln stated, handing her the papers. “Just trying to help save up for a vacation,” Mollie winched at the immense cost for a family of thirteen. She gave him a tip. “Oh, right, I almost forgot” He reached into his satchel and pulled out a menu. “Aloha Comrade has a special going on.” Aloha Comrade? Russian and Hawaiian cuisine? “I’ll see you later.” Mollie took a peek at the menu. The dishes looked interesting. Their reviews have been increasingly positive lately. She opened it to see the rest of its contents. A small piece of paper fell out. A coupon. Did Lincoln put it there to sweeten the deal? 

“Eh,” Mollie shrugged. It won’t hurt to check it later. Her stomach growled. Okay, she needs to eat, so she went back inside.

“Mollie, what happened?” Girl Jordan asked as she, Jenny, and Cookie with her entered the library. Each of them received an urgent text from her. They sat down at a semi-private section. Mollie’s eyes were slightly widened and held worry and concern. Did something occur?

“I saw Lincoln’s dad at Aloha Comrade today,” Mollie spoked. O…..kay, and what else.

“That’s it?” Cookie felt disappointed and annoyed that she came all this way for that.

“He could’ve been getting something to eat,” Jenny brought up.

“That would’ve been okay if I didn’t see him working in the back,” Mollie whispered. This got their attention.

“Wasn’t he an IT” Girl Jordan recalling career day. “You don’t think he was laid off or something” Their hearts sunk for their white-haired classmate.

“Lincoln was delivering papers to save up for a ‘family vacation’ this morning,” Mollie air quoted. “He gave me a menu and the coupon” She brought a hand to her head to comprehend this situation. Dad gets fired and finds another job. Lincoln just so happens to have items relating to said job. It was the perfect excuse. 

“Does Clyde know about it?” Jenny added. They were basically brothers. He must know something about it unless he didn’t know. 

“I don’t know,” Mollie sniffed. “I would’ve seen him and his dads.”

“Why didn’t he tell them?” Girl Jordan wondered. They told each other everything thanks to being best friends. Another thought hit them. It has to be a recent event.

“It’s probably a male ego thing,” Cookie quietly suggested. No man wants to be viewed as weak. “Lincoln is smarter than he looks. He probably found out early now and helping his dad pick up the slack.”

“I agree.” Haiku’s elegant voice startled the group causing them to shriek. The librarian shushed them. “Lincoln is the dutiful son. The only son,” The goth, took a seat. “His love for his family and others. It outweighs his sense of self” His classmates remember the energy project and how he became horribly rancid to achieve said goals. They respected him for it, but this caused even more worry. It morphed into fear for him when Haiku told them how he ran through a gauntlet of pranks to save Ronnie Anne. His willingness to run away to save his sisters, thinking that their parents would get rid of one of them. “It’s admirably tragic.” Mollie’s chest tightened at the tale. Is this what he viewed himself? As expendable. A tool. Was his identity of being the ‘Man with the plan’ a desperate cry for help that his sisters and friends neglected over the years.  He never showed any signs, or he hid them that well. The smile is the most deceptive facial feature. It hides pain, anger, regret, malice, fear, and sorrow.

“He’s a freaking idiot,” Cookie growled with a tightened fist as her anger slowly reached its boiling point. “It’s not a crime to be selfish every once in a while, especially he has to live like that.” She fumed, hiding her worry.

“He tried before, but...it yielded poor results,” Haiku pointed out.

“Like,” Jenny probed. Was it that bad?

“I can’t say,” Haiku admitted.

“Why not,” Mollie asked.

“Lucy made me promise not to tell,” Haiku adjusted her gloves. “It's a personal matter, and I was one of the three trusted with that knowledge. I will not break that trust.” She boldly stated. They’ll have to go straight to Lincoln if they want the full story. Well, if he wants to talk about it, that is.

“My opinion still stands,” Cookie folded her arms. “That mindset is going to be the death of him one of these days” They heard a gasp and the clatter of fallen books. Cookie peeked behind one of the shelves. Her eyes narrowed. Cristina was on the ground picking up the books

“Um, hi,” Cristina whispered.

“How much do you hear?” Cookie demanded of the former classmate.

“Enough,” Cristina stood up. “And I want to help” They were skeptical of her offer. Should they? Haiku stepped forward and scanned her form and made her decision. She stuck her hand out. Cristina did the same, engaging in a firm handshake and sat with them. The group trusted Haiku, albeit slightly on this matter. However, they’ll need all the help they can get on short notice.

“Fine, but I’m watching you, Red.” Cookie declared. The girls spent some time formulating their plan, relying on Haiku’s in-depth knowledge of Lucy's relationship with Lincoln. Man, this was harder than they thought. How does Lincoln do this? They eventually settled on an idea ready for the next school day.

It was lunchtime at Royal Woods Elementary. Students were making their way to the cafeteria or outside to bask in the afternoon sun. It’s go time. The girls gave each other a look while Cookie had to take care of Plan B, leaving Girl Jordan, Mollie, and Jenny.  

“Hey Lincoln,” Girl Jordan called. “The girls and I are heading outside to eat. You guys want to come with us,” Lincoln and his crew shrugged and followed the girls. Mollie placed a large blanket on the ground, and soon they sat down in a loose circle. “I invited some people,” Lincoln ears twitched, picking up near-silent footsteps.

“Hey, Haiku,” Lincoln greeted the goth behind him. Her sudden appearance made the rest jump in shock.

“You sensed my presence,” Haiku grinned at his awareness, taking her seat next to him.

“Good afternoon,” Cristina introduced herself to the group. The boys stared at Lincoln, who offered a blank gaze to his former crush. The air tensed with each silent second. What’s he going to do? His arctic eyes pierced her being. He let a breath of visible frigid air. Lincoln scooted to the side, allowing her a space to sit down. “Thank you” She fixed her dress before sitting down next to him in a ladylike manner. 

Clyde cleared his throat, breaking the silence. "Ladies and gentlemen, should we commence the trades and samples,” Everyone reached into their bags and revealed their lunches for the day. A standard meal such as sandwiches and chips from Rusty. Zach upgraded his tuna kit into a tuna salad. Farm fresh eggs and bacon with cherries on the side from Liam. Roasted chicken with homegrown vegetables and a cheerful note from Clyde. Girl Jordan packing carbonara. Jenny holding chicken, bacon ranch quesadillas. Cristina carried her three-cheese macaroni with mashed potatoes with barbecue chicken. Haiku and her array of crepes. Mollie with her shrimp alfredo. Finally, Lincoln and his piping hot lasagna.

“You’ve been holding out on us, Loud,” Mollie whistled as the rest started to eat.

“Is that your dad’s lasagna?” Rusty said. 

“I did follow the recipe,” Lincoln admitted. “It’s technically not his, but I have his seal of approval.”

“You made it yourself,” Haiku queried at his culinary skills. He nodded.

“Cooking is my dad’s territory, but I usually chip in early in the mornings to get everyone out of the house quicker,” Lincoln explained, cutting a piece for himself. “Dad had to work late for a few nights, so I stepped up.” Stepped up? Late shifts? It is accurate as they feared. 

“Doesn’t your mom help out?” Liam probed. Lincoln slightly winced.

“Oh, she did...once,” Lincoln said. “According to my dad, she has the wonderful ability to burn water” They’re not even going to ask. “I’d say I did a pretty good job.”

“I’ll be the judge of that,” Mollie challenged, taking a piece for herself. It was good. Delicious even. “Girls, you gotta try this” Each took a slice. Their bodies shivered in delight resulting in red faces from the young lads. The lasagna was restaurant quality, and Lincoln made it himself? Good to know.

Lincoln looked down at his container. They took at least half of his meal. “Hey, can I have some of yours at least” Haiku’s smooth hand reached under his chin and turned his face towards her and a crepe in her other hand.

“Say ah,” Haiku smiled, feeling the warmth of his surprised face. Lincoln took a small bite of the crepe, tasting the soft strawberries and bananas covered with a smooth layer of Nutella. His eyes widen at the sweetness. It was subtle, yet made an impact. Lincoln continued to chew. “Satisfactory?” He nodded and swallowed with approval. Haiku eyes twinkled in triumph. Cristina took notes and did the same.

“Here, Lincoln,” Cristina smiled, bringing her fork layered with gooey macaroni and tangy barbecue chicken to his mouth. Her hand underneath to prevent any of the contents from falling on the blanket. Lincoln hesitated yet took on her gesture. The bold flavor from the sauce melded with the smooth, mild taste of cheddar cheese. “You want another” Of course—buttery mashed potatoes.

“Have you thought of adding garlic powder or cayenne pepper? It’ll give your macaroni an extra kick,” Lincoln suggested. Cristina never thought about it before. She simply followed instructions. “Also, if you want to get rid of those lumps. You have to get in there” She’ll have to use those tips later. Cristina smirked at Haiku. The goth took it as a challenge. Both girls quickly grabbed another portion of their meals and presented it to Lincoln 

“Umm,” Lincoln stammered. He was caught in a sweet-savory dilemma of cheese and chocolate. Lincoln recognized this moment from years of anime, much to the envy of his friends. The girls were similar as they’re well-mannered and elegant yet distinct with Haiku being dark to Cristina’s light. He’s going to need some help

“Linky,” Lola’s voice cried out to him along with Lana. The brother let out a sigh of relief. “Can you help-is that a crepe?” The princess paused and pointed at his hand with sparkling eyes. Lincoln rolled his eyes and handed it to Lola. Lana had the same look on his lasagna. He gave her the container as she ate it sloppily. Lincoln reached into his bag and pulled out a blue protein shake bottle beads of moisture along its sides.

“Whatcha got there,” Girl Jordan asked about the bottle. He’s full of surprises today. He took a swing of it.

“A smoothie,” He stated. The bootle blocked their view of its contents. “I got to thank Sam for the recipe” Who’s Sam? they asked. Clyde explained that she was Luna’s girlfriend. Zach smacked Rusty’s mind out of the gutter.

“That’s the rocker, right?” Mollie asked. Honestly, she should know his sisters by now. The Loud siblings nodded. “Some reason that doesn’t surprise me.” 

A suffocating presence weaned on her. Flocks of birds scurried away from the area leaving discarded feathers. The group’s mind shuttered, and hearts raced. Even the stoic Haiku was unnerved. Something’s wrong here, and Lincoln was the source of it. Shadows covered his eyes. Lola and Lana were held back by him, ready to pounce on her like rabid dogs. 

“What do you mean by that?” Lincoln’s voice pierced the atmosphere. The sun’s rays illuminated where he sat. He raised his head slightly. “Well,” A single eye was visible only interested in the cold hard truth. Words froze and shattered in her throat, leaving her unable to speak. The group shook at his frigid demeanor. How he previously acted towards Cristina was a sunny day on the beach in Florida. They wanted to run but couldn’t. His glare held them in place. Clyde attempted to speak for Mollie. Lincoln raised a palm stopping his companion from saying a single word. “Mollie can speak for herself” His attention was solely on her now. “What are you trying to say, Mollie Frelich” Lincoln demanded as his eyes narrowed to a razor’s edge. Her body quivered as the hair on her neck stood erect, moistened by nervous sweat. Lincoln was judge, jury, and executioner if the wrong word or tone slips from her mouth. 

The haunting howls of the winds held them still. Mollie struggled to find the words with Lincoln staring at her like an ambush hunter. “I...was trying to say that…” His legs muscles twitched. “I’m not surprised that your sister found a loving and supportive girlfriend that found a home with your family,” She fretted with a shaky smile. He remained stone-faced. Lola and Lana found her answer acceptable for now. Lincoln reached the same conclusion as he finished the remains of his smoothie.

“What did you want me to help with again?” Lincoln inquired about the feminine half of the twins.

“Linky can you help me with reading again please” Lola pleaded. 

“Sure,” Lincoln agreed as she gave him a hug.

“Linky,” Girl Jordan snickered.

“What.” Lincoln shrugged. “Everyone calls me Linc. My sisters called me Lincy or Linky,” He explained.

“And Ronnie Anne calls you Lame-o,” Jenny brought forward. His cheeks turned pink.

“She’s a special case,” Lincoln whispered. Clyde took a sassy sip of his juice.

“What’s a girl to do to call you Linky?” Mollie taunted.

“Probably if we’re dating or married,” Lincoln mentioned after thinking about it a quick second. Married? The stakes were raised. A mischievous grin emerged from Mollie’s face.

“Don’t even think about it, Missy,” Lola ordered. They’ll have to go through her first.

“Who’s going to stop me? You?” Mollie challenged, standing up, looking down at the beauty queen. “You better get used to calling me big sister in the next ten to twenty years,” Lola glared. Mollie glared back.

“Pardon?!” Lincoln questioned as the two continued their staredown.

“Lincoln,” Lola spoke with a smile. “I like her. She’s got spunk” Lola shook her hand in approval. “Let this be the start of a wonderful friendship.” 

“Likewise,” Mollie replied cordially. That was easier than she thought. Cristina pouted on how swiftly Mollie got into one of the more difficult sisters' good graces.

“Oh no,” Lincoln’s got a bad feeling about this. He grabbed with his bag and Lola’s hand.

“You're going to finish that?” Lana pointed to the bare chicken bone in Cristina’s meal. Cristina shook her head. Lana grabbed it before giving it a sickening crunch. The students winced and shuddered at the sound. “Oh yeah, that’s the good stuff,” Lana replied, enjoying the bone marrow. She grabbed Lincoln’s other hand and walked back to school. Mollie’s knees buckled and gave way. 

“You alright,” Girl Jordan asked in concern.

“I think I peed a little,” Mollie murmured due to the startling event with Lincoln not too long ago. They all slide back slightly away from her because of that comment. The group used the remaining lunch break to finish their meals and idle chit-chat while Rusty tried to moves on the ladies, only to yield no results.

“That could’ve gone better,” Molle told her girl group after coming from the bathroom. 

“It also could’ve been worse,” Jenny added. Mollie sighed at her lackluster plan. Is this how Lincoln feels? It’s no wonder he tries so hard.

“At least we gathered more insight on him,” Girl Jordan consoled her downtrodden friend.

“Lincoln does have the making of a wonderful house husband,” Haiku acknowledged. 

Lincoln as a home husband? They all imagined it. After a tedious day, coming to a clean house with the smell of a delicious dinner accumulating in the air. The children's joyful laughter was eager to greet them with a warm hug as soon as they enter the door. There was their dear husband. Lincoln still had his charming boyish looks from all those years ago. He looked at them with those sparkling sapphire eyes and loving grin, saying welcome home 

Mollie shook her head, attempting to rid those thoughts. “I’ll admit that I can see that happening” They continued to walk down the hall. “Working from home. Making dinner. Being an awesome father to our three kids,” The girls continued listening to Mollies oddly specific fantasy.” Yeah, so what if he has sparkling blue eyes. A charming smile,” Her breath got heavier. She pulled her shirt collar to let loose some steam. “Or lips that can make a girl melt like butter” Jordan splashed water into her face to calm her down. “Thanks, Jordan”

“And you call me thirsty,” Girl Jordan claimed. Cristina gave Mollie a napkin to wipe her face. “So where’s Cookie” They haven’t seen her since they departed for lunch. It’s afterschool now waiting outside for their rides.  She should be making her move now. 

Cookie peaked from the corner with a decent-size box of cookies in her hands. There he is. Just go up there and say the line. You’ve gone over this countless times. She thought to herself. Cookie placed her product selling smile on. “Hey, Lincoln, you want a cookie,” She asked in a sweet voice, presenting the box to him. Come on, just take it. They’re nice, hot, and fresh out the oven.

“No, I'm fine, but thanks anyway,” Lincoln replied with his usual cheerful tone, still feeling full from lunch. He went outside to walk home with Clyde. Cookie’s face went blank, with her eyes empty from his refusal.

How dare he?! 

The girls gazed at Lincoln, walking out the school doors. Well, was she successful or not? A solid bang knocking the hefty doors off some of its hinges answered their question. “LINCOLN LEONIDAS LOUD!” Cookie’s face was rife with wrath gritting her teeth. Each step shook the ground leaving cracks in her wake. She found her target. Her hands gripped on the white box as if it was his throat as she furiously glared at him for his insubordination. Lincoln and Clyde gave each other a look before sprinting away. She gave chase. “LINCOLN, YOU’RE GOING TO EAT THIS WHOLE DAMN BOX OF COOKIES, AND YOU’RE GOING TO LIKE IT!” She shouted from the top of her lungs, ready to break the box over his head.

“If it makes you feel any better. I like your cookies,” Clyde pleaded as he and Lincoln continued to run away from this madwoman.

“SHUTTHEFUCKUPCLYDE!” Cookie raged. Lincoln whispered something in his ear. Clyde reluctantly nodded before splitting off. It was him that she wanted. Lincoln ran into the park. She scanned the Ketchum park. Where did he go? How the name of Gordon Ramsey did she lose him. Why did he refuse? Didn’t he like her cookies? He always ate them before. What’s so different now? More importantly, why is this bothering her so much? She never really cared, but now she does. No man wants to be pitied. Cookie recalled the conversation at the library. That has to be it?! Your stupid pride! Is that why you didn’t ask for help, you fudging idiot?! Her thoughts raged on. They were friends, at least she hoped so. Cookie made these just for him. He could’ve taken one only one. That’s all she asked. She sniffed and rubbed her eyes. A tuft of white and orange behind a tree appeared momentarily in her peripheral view.

“Did she see me” Lincoln whispered to himself. The tree’s shadow grew as Cookie lifted it from its base, removing it from the ground roots and all. Yep, she saw him. The brunette tossed in the tree in the air, stomping right in front of him. It landed firmly behind him, locking Lincoln between it and one of the deadliest creatures known to man. An irritated female. She slammed her hand on the tree next to his face with a brown cookie in her opposite hand.

“Want a cookie now, Lincoln” Cookie smiled hauntingly and possessed an aura of malice.

“Sorry, I was just full from lunch today, and I have a dental appointment coming up,” Lincoln explained, hoping to appease her.

“Oh,” Cookie stated. Well, this is awkward. “Why did you say that then” She placed her hands on her hips.

“You never asked,” Lincoln added. Damn, he’s right. She took a seat next to him. He took the Cookie from hand. “Since you wanted me to try them so badly,” Lincoln took a bite. “Hey, these are really good,” He replied. 

“Well, of course. I made them,” Cookie responded. “I added an extra ingredient today” Lincoln’s chewing slowed to a halt. He glanced down at her body with widened eyes. What extra ingredient. Cookie took notice of the gaze. “No! I added cinnamon. Cinnamon,” She assured. No way she’s adding ‘love nectar’ to her cookies. “Hey, wanna finish this with me,” Cookie offered with a blush.

“Sure,” Lincoln smiled. He saved some of them in advance for himself or to blackmail. He meant to convince his sisters. She took a bottle of ice tea. The pair ate in comfortable silence, enjoying the serene atmosphere. “You really outdid yourself today,” He complimented.

“You know I won’t mind doing this for you every day,” Cookie whispered. 

“Hmmm,” Lincoln replied.

“I said don’t expect this every day” Cookie recanted her statement. She reached for the last cookie at the same time as him feeling his warm hand. They paused as their face brightened. “You can have the last one” He broke it in half and gave the other piece to her. Cookie uttered a silent thanks. The sun was getting low. “We need to get home soon. I know that Clyde warned your sisters about you being late or whatever” They both got up and dust their hands. “You got something right here” She went in close to him and brushed off the cookie crumbs on his cheeks and licked her thumb. He looked at her in surprise. “What. I’m not going to waste a good cookie.” Cookie locked her arm into his. “And you’re walking me home for me having to chase you” Lincoln let it happen as he knew better than to argue with a female. They arrived at her home a few minutes later. A medium-built man with light curly brown hair and cast on his hand opened the door

“Oh, there you are. I was wondering where you were,”  Her father said as she entered her home. He recognized Lincoln from the airport being in his underwear, along with his dad. “Chased you a bit after refusing to eat something she made.” Lincoln nodded. “Showed strength far beyond what’s humanly capable” Lincoln nodded again. “Just like her mother,” They said their farewells.

“I’m back,” Lincoln greeted his home. Leni swiftly embraced him.

“Clyde told us what happened. Wait,” Leni replied. She gave him a quick sniff. “Why do you smell like perfume?” Another one.”And chocolate chip cookies?”

“You were with a girl and had cookies, and you didn’t bring us any,” The loud sisters assembled. He pulled out a bag of his remaining cookies. This silenced them immediately as their eyes followed it. Lincoln tossed it away from him as they scrambled to retrieve the prize, using it to escape to his room and locked his door. That should buy him a good seven minutes of peace.

“So big brother,” Lucy said affectionately with a smile on his bed. She went through the vents again. “What happened between you and Haiku at lunch today” He attempted to step away. “It’s either me or the rest of our sisters” Lincoln looked at his door and Lucy, who patted a spot on his bed. Lincoln sighed and took a seat. This tale will be a lovely addition to her book.

“Hey mom,” Mollie said, looking from her dinner plate.

“Yes, dear,” Her mother replied, taking a pause from her laptop. She needed a break from all those spreadsheets.

“A...friend of mine's dad got laid off,” Mollie continued. Her mother arched a brow over her glasses. “He was an IT but now working at Aloha Comrade,” The matriarch groaned. What is it with companies outsourcing their resources to foreign countries 

“I take it this ‘friend’ is a Lincoln Loud,” She predicted with a familiar mischievous smirk. “And you want me to help him,” Her daughter blushed and nodded. She got up from her chair and gave Mollie a hug. “You really care about him, don’t you” Mollie held her a bit tighter as an answer. Her mother’s brown eyes glanced at their wall block. A quarter past nine. “It’s time for bed.” 

“Okay, goodnight mom,” Mollie yawned, walking past a framed photo of younger Mollie, mother, and father. She laid down in her bed as her thoughts settled on a certain white boy before falling asleep.

“Rachel, forward those emails to marketing,” An older Mollie in her thirties commanded. 

“Yes ma’am,” The young girl typed on her Ipad 25L

“Johnathan, I wanted that report from yesterday,” Mollie spoke to one of her executives. He scrambled an excuse, and he’ll be right on it. She sighed. It’s tough being the CEO of the largest company in Michigan and the USA. Her watch beeped as the sun started to set, marking the sky with violets and vermillion from her top floor window. It’s time to head home. Mollie walked to the empty elevator and pushed the ground floor button. She pressed the automatic unlock on her Ford. Mollie can easily afford several Rolls Royces but chooses not to and drives off. 

She glanced outside her window, smiling at the state of Royal woods. After all, it’s her home, and had the means to improve it along with the rest of Michigan. Detroit has been restored to its economic glory. Flint has the highest quality clean water, even better with those bastards rotting in jail. Royal Woods and Michigan have been rated among the top ten best places to live and raise families. Buildings are up to standards. Education produced consistent impressive results. Abysmally low crime rates. Clean and renewable energy. The minimum wage rivaled Finland. Everyone was happy. The urban turned rural as she made it closer to home. Her house was a sizeable cozy cottage style home. Extravagant yet simple. It was far away enough to grant her and her family some privacy with a lakefront view. She opened the door, and the smell of lasagna welcomed her along with him. 

“Welcome back, honey” Her dearly husband greeted her from the kitchen wearing his classic orange shirt. His elegant sapphire glimmered with obedient love and admiration upon seeing her. Lincoln went and embraced her.

“Hey, babe,” Mollie smiled as he took her blazer and briefcase. “Ahem,” She pointed to her lips. 

“Oh right,” Lincoln remarked, kissing her. Mollie was still taller than him, yet it didn’t intimidate him. He placed the items down as she sat on the sofa with a groan. “I take it to work was rough today,” Lincoln knelt and massaged her sore feet. 

“I swear some days I’m surrounded by idiots,” Mollie ranted. Misogynistic idiots devaluing her position simply because she’s a woman. Other CEOs encouraged her to cut corners, endangering the lives of her employees. Politicians attempting to gain her support to employ bills and policies that would’ve sent her back a literal century. The biggest fools were those playboys and wannabe feminists trying to get her to leave her husband. He’s a liability, they said. He’s holding you back, they said. You need a real man. An upgrade. Fucking. Idiots. 

Lincoln was there for her the whole ride. Mollie smiled, looking at her awards and achievements on the shelf. His support made it easier for her.  She chuckled at their days back in elementary school and how she used to tease him. How he claimed that his actions were simply thanks for saving him and his family from poverty. He still helped her long after that fateful day. Mollie helped conquer his demons of self-doubt and feeling worthless to where he ran himself ragged to feel he had some level of value. Some harmful words were released that day, but they recovered and were made better from it. Therapy helped too.

He still had that dorky smile she loved so much. She looked down at him. He was never lanky, gaining some muscle over the years. Lincoln became an aspiring cartoonist, creating several Royal Flush comics issues that made Stan Lee proud, along with art for major video game companies and series. She was proud of him, and he was proud of her.

“Hey, where are the kids?” Mollie wondered. The house was too quiet.

“Lola took them for the weekend,” Lincoln answered as he continued to focus on his task.

“Lincoln,” Mollie purred. He looked up at her half-lidded eyes. Lincoln meekly avoided her gaze with red cheeks. “You know what that means don’t you” She smirked seductively, licking her lips.

“Yes,” Lincoln answered

“Yes, what?” Mollie ordered, putting on hand under his chin, making him look in her eyes.

“Miss Mollie,” Lincoln replied like a loyal servant as he removed her purple lace underwear. The suit stays on. Those were the rules. She partly opened her legs wide enough for him to between them

“Good boy. Now for your reward,” Mollie placed on a hand on his head, playing his snow-white hair slowly pushing him in with his tongue out. She’s been waiting for this all day. He’s almost there and-

BEEP!BEEP!BEEP! BEEP!BEEP!BEEP!

Her alarm clock awoke from her slumber. She never wanted to destroy something mercilessly so much in her life. Mollie placed a pillow on her face and screamed loudly. Where do dreams end before the good part?! She dragged herself out of bed. She’s going to need a cold shower. Her morning went as usual. Shower. Breakfast. Get dressed for school. Now she has a job application in her hand. Mollie needed to find Lincoln. He can be found in the art room before class on some days. Hopefully, he’s there. Thankfully he was sketching in his book, probably drawing the pain away.

“Hey Lincoln,” Mollie greeted in her usual bravado clutching her Canadian penny in her pocket.

“Morning Mollie” He looked up for a brief moment. She can’t back out now. It’s now or never.

“I saw your dad at Aloha Comrade,” Mollie stated. There’s no need to lie or hide from her.

“Yep, I’m glad he got promoted to co-chef in under two months,” Lincoln replied. Wait, promoted to co-chef. That’s not a bad deal. He explained that his dad always wanted to be a professional chef, but eleven kids placed that dream on hold. “If everything goes well. He can have his own restaurant next year.”

“Oh,” She muttered gratefully that it was a simple career change.

“What’s that” Lincoln pointed at the paper in her hand.

“Nothing,” Mollie uttered, putting it back in her bag. “We need to head to class” He checked his watch. She was right. They need to go to Mrs. Johnson's class with minutes to spare, allowing them to chatter amongst themselves. Mollie told her friends that it was a false alarm. At least they’ve been closer as friends. That was one benefit they agreed.

It’s time for the finals of the state math bowl. Hundreds of teams have reduced to dozens then a handful, leaving a few individuals remaining. The final round had Lynn Loud Jr. and Bumper Yates Jr. Each of their families cheered for their respective child. The score was tied between them. So the judges called for a brief recess to tally up the overall winner from their previous rounds.

“I’m surprised you even made it this far,” Bumper Jr. began. Lynn raised her brow in her nerd outfit, taking a water break

“I’m just as surprised as you,” Lynn retorted. She knew the smell of trash talking.

“But this isn’t a sports stadium,” Bumper gloated with a smile. “This is academia—my domain. And I’m not losing my streak to some meatheaded brute” The announcers called for them to return. “And you’ll see why” He strutted into the room and sat with his family

“The hell is his problem,” Lynn whispered and did the same

“The winner of this year’s State Math bowl is…” An announcer stated. Bumper Jr. stood up and walked, ready to receive another trophy. “LYNN LOUD JR. !” He stopped in his tracks as the Loud family cheered. Wait?! He didn’t win. Bumper Jr. glared at the results. His jaw dropped at the difference in score. It was a three-point gap. Three. FUCKING. POINTS. He watched her take the first place trophy that’s supposed to be his from the start. Lynn shrugged, seeing the trophy as no big deal, but she can see why Lisa likes to show her intelligence. They handed him his second-place award. It mocked him to the core

“It’s okay, son” His father wrapped his arm around him. “You can’t always win them all,” Bumper Jr bit the inside of his cheek. “Besides, it shows that you haven’t reached your full potential yet, meaning you can still become better” The senior offered these words of encouragement to his successor. However, it fell on deaf ears as he continued to glare at the athlete with hateful venom. Better? Better?! He was the first son of the Great Yates, yet he lost some fucking butch that barely count beyond the number of fingers and toes in her first math bowl.

“Can you hold this to me, please? I need to use the bathroom,” Bumper asked, keeping his appearance

“Sure, son. We’ll meet you in the car,” Bumper Sr. took the trophy. Junior walked away into the hallway, finding a somewhat secluded area.

“That fucking bitch” Bumper Jr. snarled, punching a wall. He grunted in pain. His hand turned slightly red with broken skin on his knuckles showing tiny hints of blood. “You’ll rue this day, Lynn Loud Jr. You won’t get away with mocking me. I shall have my revenge. I’ll show why I’m a Great Yate” He was so caught in self-deluded and rather pitiful revenge on this perceived slight. Bumper never noticed the man watching and listening to his rant. 

“This is going to be interesting” The man observed the young Yate walking away. He exited the building and looked up. He never knew that a starry night sky would be so beautiful.  “I wonder how you’ll react to this new enemy Lincoln.” 

He already knew the answer glancing at his forearm. A technological masterpiece materialized. The man pressed a sequence of buttons as a holographic screen appeared, showing different windows. All had the same thing—Lincoln and Bumper Jr in various scenarios. Lincoln posing as a fake friend to humiliate him and reveal his actions. Bumper being incompetent and failing everything as Lynn overcoming every setback he throws at her. Lincoln proves why he’s the better planner exposing Bumper and alienating him from his family. A bruised and bloodied Bumper begging and pleading for mercy like a sniffling cub. Lincoln had his foot on his neck, looking upon him with indifference. A desperate Luan is attempting to convince her only brother to please reconsider at least for her.

The options were endless, but the question is when. Only time will tell. The man reached into his coat pocket, watching as the Louds and Yates drove off to their respective homes. He clutched the interdimensional watch, wondering. Is Bumper Yate Jr. a worthy yet disposable pawn? Or will he find someone else? Someone a bit closer to home, perhaps. 

Thanks for reading. Follow and favorite if you like the story. Leave a review for any questions, concerns, or queries. Thank you, and have a fabulous day.

Fact: One of the definite signs of being a writer is that you search the meaning of characters' names. I’ll give a list of what the Loud-Whatever Rita’s maiden name is names mean from oldest to youngest

Harriet: Home ruler. It has origins in France and Germanic

Albert: Noble and bright. It, too, has germanic origins.

Ruth: Friend. Companion. A vision of beauty. Originates from Hebrew

Shirley: It comes from old English, meaning bright, clear, and meadow.

Rita: Pearl in greek or Daisy in Spanish.

Lynn Sr/Jr. Lake in Welsh. Soft, mild, flexible in Old Germanic.

Lori: The laurel tree or sweet bay tree symbolic of honor and victory. This makes sense due to her incredible golf skills.

Leni: Sublime. Torch, beautiful, light, bright, and shining. She’s the pretty one among the sisters and has the most upbeat attitude. 

Luna: Spanish and Italian for moon.

Luan: This was an interesting one. It means lion in Albanian, moon in Portuguese, and bells in Chinese. It’s an old Irish name takes to being unisex, meaning warrior, strong and warlike.

Lincoln: The Lake Settlement.

Lucy: Light or born at dawn. Oh the irony

Lana: It has multiple origins, with the most common meaning being light. Little rock in Gaelic. Calm as still waters in Hawaiian 

Lola: Lady of Sorrows. 

Lisa: This one surprised me the most. It means God is my oath, and God is abundant. I believed they named her this after the Mona Lisa.

 Lily: It comes from the flower, which means pure, passion, and rebirth.

Let’s add Myrtle since she’s Albert’s girlfriend. Myrtle is a plant associated with love, peace, fertility, and youth.

Chapter Text

The past few days felt...strange, to say the least. Nothing particular happened, yet Lincoln couldn't determine what the cause of it was. The waitress at Games and Grub looked different. He brought it up to his friends, who gave his confused looks. What was Lincoln talking about? She always looked like that. Lincoln shrugged it off, thinking that he probably spent too much time around Lisa's chemicals again.

It happened again after his family's vacation. They drove past what used to be the Tetherby mansion. It wasn't there anymore. Wait, it wasn't there?! He did a double-take seeing a new building. Lincoln brought this to his family. They told him that the land plot was sold years ago, and construction was completed relatively recently. Lori showed him what was there now. The community center was a joint effort project from the neighboring towns and cities. It was to create unity and long term stability and sustainability while combating several issues.

It wasn't there before. It wasn't there before. The white-haired Loud stated, causing his family to worry about his mental state. Well more than usual due to him talking to an imaginary audience at random moments. Lisa ran a quick diagnosis by scanning him with some strange device. She concludes that he's mentally sound relatively speaking and that it was a simple lapse of memory due to a lack of exposure to the facility. They decided to leave it at that. Lincoln went to bed early that night. All those explosions from Lisa's chemicals, along with the late-night comic and video game sessions, were the likely source of his memory lapse. Furthermore, the new girl was officially coming to their school after a few tours. He needs to be ready to make a great first impression.

His alarm clock blared as Lincoln moved around under his covers. He smacked his lips while opening his eyes. Lincoln stretched and did his morning workout, wondering why he had a dream about him and his sisters were rabbits. Fifteen extra sisters. Lincoln shudders. No, that's a nightmare. He gets that he looks like a bunny but seriously. 

A quick glance at his clock told him that it's still early. He better get in the shower before the rest of his sisters knew what he was doing. 

Lincoln had his outfit primed and ready to meet the new girl. He cupped his ear. The ten-headed beast was still slumbering or preoccupied with other tasks. Lincoln quietly exited his room and went downstairs. The front door was right in front of him. Finally, a plan with a girl is working in his favor without his sisters meddling.

"Lincoln, what are you doing" Leni's voice demanded, stopping him in his tracks. Dang it. He turned around, seeing the rest of his sisters with her. Uh, no, this wasn't good. "And why do you look like you just came from the movie Grease."

"Um, nothing" Lincoln smiled sheepishly, fearing that he was caught red-handed. 

"Dig the leather jacket and shades, though," Luna complimented. Their brother had on a black leather jacket and shades with slicked-back hair that shined with gel. 

"Hey Lincoln, you ready to meet the new girl at school today" Clyde's voice sparked from his walkie talkie." I got some great topics to discuss with her," His sisters gasped with a smile. A new girl is coming to school? And he wants to meet her? 

"I'll have to call you back," Lincoln replied.

"Your sisters found out," Clyde stated matter-of-factly. 

"Yep," Lincoln stated blankly before shutting off the device. 

Leni stepped forward and circled around Lincoln, examining his outfit. His hair is slicked back,  wearing black shades with red trim, a black leather jacket over a yellow shirt, and retains his blue jeans. "Not like this, you're not" She grabbed his hand and pulled him up the stairs. Leni ordered with a stern expression. The rest of the girls tried to follow them. "I got this"

"Um Leni," Lincoln muttered as she dragged him into his room. The fashion expert rummaged through his clothes and escorted him to her room with an armful of clothes.

"Put this on" Leni placed the outfit into his arms. He trusted her opinion and did what he was told. Lincoln changed behind a privacy screen while Leni went to her desk and retrieved a comb and brush, waiting for her brother to finish changing. "Are you done over there," Lincoln nodded. "Now, let's fix your hair" She gestures towards a seat in front of her desk mirror. Leni spent some time combing and brushing his hair. She glanced at her faintly shining utensils when finished. Thankfully Lincoln didn't over-gelled. Leni smiled and placed her hands on her hips, proud of her work. "There we go all better now for the new girl."

Lincoln analyzed his appearance. "Leni, this is how I always look," He replied, feeling like a cartoon character in their default outfit after several seasons.

"Exactly, that's why it's perfect," Leni answered joyfully. Her smile straightened into a flat line seeing Lincoln surveying his body, still unsure about it. "Linky, please look at me," He did as she gently embraced her younger brother. "I know that I'm not the smartest" She held him a bit tighter. "But I know that you don't need to change yourself to impress this girl" She remembered how they attempted to change Lucy's core identity. Luckily Rocky liked her for who she is. Leni isn't going to let her only brother make that same mistake. "If she doesn't like you for who you are." Leni looked into his eyes with a bright smile. "That's okay, but I still love you" A pair of pale arms wrapped themselves around his abdomen behind him

"As do I, big brother," Lucy replied affectionately, nuzzling into his back. Leni gave him a peck on the forehead." We all do."

"LINCOLN, YOU'RE MISSING THE BUS!" Lori shouted from downstairs. His eyes expanded as he checked his phone. Crap, she's right! Lincoln rushed out of the room and jumped from the top of the stairs. Luna opened the front door as he tucked his knees into his chest. Lynn tossed his backpack to him. Lincoln grabbed it as he swiftly put it on. He landed on the ground leaning forward, using the force to roll on his shoulders onto his feet, preventing injury. His sisters held several signs giving him a number for his performance. Lincoln paid no mind to it and continued to chase after the bus. 

"Let's go, girls; we don't want to be late either," Lori spoke. The rest of the Loud siblings entered the family van. Leni had a melancholy look on her face as she locked her seatbelt. "You okay there, Leni."

"Linky doesn't trust us anymore," Leni whispered, yet it echoed amongst them. They didn't say anything as Lori started the car and drove off to school.

Lincoln sprinted past a man with questionable familiarity. Lincoln didn't recognize him or saw him before, yet he can't shake off that feeling. It's probably nothing as Lincoln had better things to worry about. 

The bus driver sees a hint of white and orange in one of her mirrors. She squinted her eyes to focus on the image. It was a student and quickly hit the brakes at a nearby stop. Lincoln crashed into the pole. Several students onboard winced at the impact.

"Oh man, right in the collarbone," Lincoln groaned as he climbed into the bus rubbing the sore area as his schoolmates laughed. He scanned the bus searching for the new girl—orange bow...orange bow… orange bow. Ah, there she is. Hopefully he isn't too late to make a great first impression. Lincoln stepped towards the seat. Rusty was right. She is cute. Her legs were tucked, allowing her arms and chin to rest on her knees as she gazed at the floor with a slight frown. He took a breath to steady himself. "Hello, um, my, uh, name is Lincoln Loud."

"Nice to meet you, Lincoln Loud," Stella replied. He seemed nice. Is that white hair natural?

"So, you're new to Royal Woods?" Lincoln added, thinking it's going good so far.

"Yeah, it's lonely being the new kid in town," Stella whispered, looking out the window feeling a bit homesick. 

"Maybe you just haven't met the right people yet." Lincoln gave her a smile. She couldn't help smile back.

"Would you like to sit down?" Stella offered, moving her backpack to the side. He took upon her offer. "I didn't think you were going to catch the bus."

"Good thing that I'm dressed like a traffic cone," Lincoln gestured towards his signature shirt. "The bus would never see me."

"You're funny, Lincoln Loud," Stella giggled, handing him a carrot stick.

"Thanks" Lincoln took a bite. "I never got your name. I can't call you the 'New Girl' all the time."

"I'm Stella Zhau" She introduced herself to him. The pair chatted for the entire bus ride as Evelynn raised an interested eyebrow at this development. 

"Holy crap, that was close," Micheal muttered to himself, seeing Lincoln rush past him. One of the fundamental rules was almost broken: Never meet a direct ancestor. Vanzilla drove past him. Time slowed down as Lisa and Micheal's gazes locked on each other. Micheal made a gesture with his fingers akin to a salute towards Lisa. She maintained her composure despite the sinking hole in her stomach and gave him a nod. Why was he here?

"You alright there, dude" Luna asked the genius 

"I'm perfectly fine, my musically skilled elder sibling," Lisa replied. She's not satisfactory as they slowly reach their destination.

Micheal looked upon the Loud house with nostalgia. A beep broke him out of his daze. He chuckled. "You were never the one for simplicity, are you Professor" Micheal continued to search in her database. 

Filename: Cracking Time Travel.

The school bus arrived at Royal Woods Elementary, dropping off the students. They made their way to their respective classes. Lincoln and Stella walked together down the hallway.

"You have ten sisters" Stella tried to comprehend Lincoln's family situation. He nodded to confirm her answer, noticing how tall she was. "And you're sure that none of you guys are adopted" His white hair should be a dead ringer for that thought process

"Not according to my mom's stretch marks," Lincoln answered. They already had that scare." Which homeroom are you in?" She rummaged into her bag and pulled out a folder. Stella checked her schedule 

"I'm in 5J," Stella remarked. Lincoln's eyes widen in recognition 

"You're in my classroom," Lincoln responded. Stella smiled; at least she has someone she knows. They stopped in front of their class door. She looked down at her feet. "Hey, you're going to be fine" Lincoln opened the door for Stella, allowing her to barely occupy the classroom. He went to his seat while she went to Ms.Johnson

"Oh, hello there," Ms.Johnson cheerfully greeted, seeing Stella. "You must be Stella Zhau."

"Yes, ma'am," Stella answered.

"We've been expecting you. Go have a seat. We'll start soon," Ms.Johnson replied. Stella took a seat close to Lincoln as the rest of the students entered the room. Some of them whispered and chatted amongst themselves, wondering about the new girl in their class.

"Good morning, everyone," Ms.Johnson announced. The students replied back. "We have a new student today" She gestured towards Stella. "So let's give Stella Zhau a warm welcome to Royal Woods Elementary," Stella stood up, and they all gave her a round of applause. "Does anyone have questions for her?"

"Yeah, are you single?" Rusty asked before Zach lightly smacked him in the face with a notebook.

"Okay, any other question?" Mrs.Johnson replied again, ignoring that statement.

"Where are you from, Stella" Lincoln questioned even though he knew the answer. Stella revealed that she's from the Philippines and can speak three languages: English, Filippino, and Chinese, with traces of Spanish. An exciting barrage of questions was shot her way that answered to the best of her ability. The bell rang for class to start halting their questions. The day went smoothly for Stella ... until gym class.

"Lincoln. Girl Jordan," Stella called out to them after gym class. They turned to her while going through their lockers. "What was that?!" Her hair was now disheveled, with strands of hair standing out as her eyes widened to saucers and her pupils narrowed to needlepoints. It was her first day with the obstacle course. Barbed wires and a hydraulic press?! "Was that normal? Or legal?" Stella straightened some of the hairs with her hand. "It can't be right?!"

"You get used to it," They said with an absent smile. That didn't help Stella at all.

"Just be glad that we didn't do dodgeball today," Mollie added, giving Girl Jordan a judgemental look. "Hint.Hint"

"What? I'm not that bad," Girl Jordan replied. Everyone paused and blankly stared at her creating utter silence. Not that bad? Are you serious, Girl Jordan? She shifted her head from side to side feeling their gaze. "I'm not" Her classmates, aside from Stella, who was confused, slightly narrowed their eyes and leaned forward. Jordan turned to her friends. "Mollie, Cookie, Jenny. You girls know me. Am I really-"

"Yes, Yes, you are," Cookie bluntly responded.

"Oh, big time," Jenny nodded.

"Pretty much," Mollie remarked. Damn, that was quick. 

"Wooooooowww really" Girl Jordan rolled her eyes. An idea popped into her mind. "Lincoln, am I as bad as they say," She fluttered her eyes, leaning in close to his body staring into his eyes while maintaining an innocent expression.

"Oh definitely," Lincoln answered as her friends snickered behind her. Girl Jordan let out an offended gasp, placing a hand on her chest. "You've been extra intense towards me lately."

"I'm trying to reclaim my dodgeball crown after that match," Girl Jordan replied. Stella is so lost right now.

"I'm pretty sure that was a one-time thing," Lincoln responded. He didn't decide which hurt more, the gym or that match. "Besides, you beat me in matches after that" Lincoln closed his locker down, startled to see Girl Jordan's intense grin and moderately unsettling glimmer in her eyes.

"Then I still haven't won yet," Girl Jordan whispered, closing the distance with mere centimeters worth of personal space left between them. "Until then, what I'm doing is just for funsies" The bell rang. "We better head to class," She replied as if that didn't happen

"I don't feel safe," Lincoln remarked as they walked back. "She doesn't know where I live, right?" He whispered to his male friends 

"Not yet, at least," Zach stated.

"I'm in danger, am I?" Lincoln muttered. Yes. Yes, you are, but we haven't gotten to that part yet." Wait, what?!" Just let it happen, Lincoln.

"Okay, everyone, have a safe weekend, everyone. I'll see you Monday," Agnes announced. "Stella, a word please," Stella went to her desk. Did she do something wrong? "I want to know how you enjoyed your first day here." 

"I would like to know too," Principal Higgins entered the room. "Hopefully, there weren't any trouble makers."

"No, sir," Stella confirmed. Higgins and Agnes nodded in approval of their students. 

"Did any make a good impression on you?" Agnes asked.

"Girl Jordan was a great guide," Stella started. This was expected as Girl Jordan was one of their best and brightest students. "Also...Lincoln" Now this was interesting as they took notice of her barely rosy cheeks.

"Loud?" Higgin queried. She nodded and told them of her encounter with him on the bus to school today." Hm, I'll note of that" His eyes settled on the wall clock. "You better get going. Your ride is probably here," Stella said her goodbyes to them. The sounds of a pencil scribbling on paper caught his attention. "Mrs. Johnson, what are you doing?"

"I'm adding another option to the betting pool," Agnes replied. "I'm placing $10 on this one."

"You too," Higgins exclaimed. He gets enough of that from Cheryl. "Mrs. Johnson, their lives are their own. We should let them forge their romantic path and not make money from it," He replied, slid $5 towards her as he continued. "Pray tell who's winning" Agnes gave a soft chuckle handing him the list with the various tiers and events.

"Hey sweetie, how was your first day at school?" Stella's mother asked as her daughter walked with her down the hallway

"It was great, mom," Stella smiled." I made some friends today" Her mother let out a sigh of relief, grateful about this move. Stella waved her handed at a group of students sitting at an outside table. A boy with white hair and a girl with light brown hair in a braided ponytail waved back.

"I'm glad you're making friends," Her mother replied. "You got their numbers."

"You sure it's still rather sudden," Stella muttered. Her mother placed a hand on her shoulder.

"It's time for new beginnings, Stella. This isn't your old school anymore" She comforted her daughter. "If not, now then when?"

"Okay, mom, I'll do it," Stella replied. She went to the group. "Hey Lincoln and Girl Jordan"

"Hey Stella," Lincoln responded, looking up from a comic.

"Can we help you with something?" Girl Jordan said.

"Since I'm still new here in Royal Woods, so can I," Stella stammered as her mom gave her a thumbs up. "Have your phone numbers, please," She said with a bow.

"Sure"

"Fine by me" They added their contacts to her phone, telling her that they'll add her to the class group chat later. Stella thanked them as they walked to their car.

"See, that wasn't so hard," Mrs.Zhau remarked. "Also, that's his natural hair color, right, or is it dyed?"

"Natural," Stella replied. Her mother took a second look. "I know it's weird, but it's probably some type of blonde" Genetics is a fickle creator. She sent Lincoln and Girl Jordan a quick text before heading home. 

The recipients are making idle chit chat with their friends when their phones buzzed upon receiving Stella's message. Each sent their reply to the new girl in school. Rusty punched him in the arm because of that. "Ow, what was that for?!" Lincoln growled.

"You got the new girl's number on the first day," Rusty grumbled. He narrowed his eyes and pointed at him." You planned this, didn't you?"

"First of all, no," Lincoln answered. "Second of all, I was planning something different, but my sisters talked me out of it" He delicately placed his comic back into his backpack. "Furthermore, she gave her number to Girl Jordan as well."

"Mmmmhhhmmmmmm," The boys replied suspiciously at the Man with the plan. Lincoln rolled his eyes at his friends. He's good, but he's not that good. It's whatever he got better things to worry about right now, like that biology homework Ms.Johnson assigned. His ride arrived to take him home, unaware that Rusty has a plan of his own.

"EEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHH" Lori squealed excitedly as she drove to spend the weekend with the Casagrande's. It's been months since she's seen her Boo Boo Bear.

"Right in my ear, Lori," Lincoln grumbled with a finger in each ringing ear. He's here for the food and to see Ronnie Anne.

"I'm sorry, Lincoln," Lori replied giddily. "But to be a city girl. You must know the city" She can see the style, the glamour, the atmosphere. Roses by the dozen. Somebody has been watching too many Lifetime movies." Enough about me. How about you, ready to see Ronnie again?"

"You know it," Lincoln happily sighed." I missed her," Lori cracked a smile. Yes, the Loud-Santiago romance is still going strong. They arrived at the apartment complex. Lori grabbed her bags as they exited the van. The Loud siblings surveyed the area for that demonic horde of cats. They ran to the steps. A chorus of haunting yowls was summoned as the blob grew near. "I got it," Lincoln replied swiftly, grabbing a can of tuna, tossing it as far as he could. They received a warm welcome from the Casagrande's.

"I didn't know if you wanted breakfast or lunch after a long drive, so I made both" Rosa gestures towards the buffet on the table.

"Both, of course," Lincoln grabbed a plate as Rosa squealed and happily clapped. He dodged an attack from CJ's rubber cutlass. "How about dinner before we duel, Captain CJ."

"Fair enough," CJ shrugged. He was hungry too. Ronnie Anne entered the dining room and smiled, seeing her best friend in person again.

"Welcome back, Lame-o," Ronnie Anne greeted with a punch to the upper arm. Huh, it was firmer than last time. 

"Hey Ronnie Anne," Lincoln replied, barely affected by her punch as he kept eating. He set his plate down, which Lalo helped himself to. "I got you something," Lincoln handed her a gift-wrapped box.

"Sweet Royal Woods sweatshirt," Ronnie happily remarked as she removed her signature purple jacket and replaced it with the yellow one. Better than smelling like a dog all day. She thanked him with another punch to the upper arm. Again no reaction. Either he's getting stronger, or that she's getting weaker.

"Ronnie Anne, Sameer is calling," Frida spoke from the kitchen with Ronnie's phone in hand. 

"I'll call him later" Ronnie grabbed her phone and pressed declined. Lincoln wondered who Sameer was. Frida explained that he was one of Ronnie's friends. Lincoln hoped to meet her new friends. "Nononono. This weekend is just me and you" She wrapped an arm around his shoulder and walked to her room. "Come on, we got a lot of catching up to do" She dominated him in Muscle Fish for several rounds now. Lincoln didn't notice how close she sat next to him as Ronnie slightly leaned to him, allowing their upper arms to touch.

"Dang it," Lincoln grumbled after losing another round.

"Boom!  Another point for Santiago," Ronnie Anne gloated at her victory. "Want to go another round"

"Maybe later" Lincoln got off the bed. "I want to see the city" He never got a chance to see it the last time he was here.

"Uhhh, there's barely anything to see," Ronnie Anne. "It's just tall buildings and smelly subway cars."

"Come on, honey, you know that's not true" Maria poked her head in the door. She and Lincoln blinked. Frida joined the fray.

"You better do it, mija, or we'll do this all day," Frida replied. Ronnie groaned, grabbing Lincoln's arm and see the stupid city.

"Come on, Frida, let's see what you got," Maria challenged as they helped themselves to their video games.

 Ronnie Anne speed-walked unenthusiastically, rambling on seeing the same type of building for the last few minutes. Lincoln was able to keep up with her, but this is ridiculous.

"Hey, Ronnie," A group of kids called out to her. Ronnie ignored them, continuing to walk.

"Those kids are calling you," Lincoln gestured towards the group. Ronnie froze quickly, wrapping the Royal Woods sweatshirt around her waist, leaving her with a white tank top. Lincoln gazed at her. That was strange, although it's getting a bit warm.

"Didn't you hear us?" Sameer asked. He's a short boy with rugged brown hair and thick black eyebrows. He's wearing a yellow helmet, yellow striped sleeveless shirt, blue shorts, and red clogs. He's accompanied by Casey and Nikki. A black-skinned young boy with freckles and eye bags with a black and white checked backward baseball cap, a light pink shirt under a red hoodie, gray shorts, and white high tops with blue laces. Lincoln glanced at the girl. Man, he thought Stella was tall. She has blonde hair covering part of her right eye, wearing a sky blue hoodie, navy blue Capri jeans, and low pink tops with a purple skateboard in hand.

"Duh, obviously not" Ronnie Anne nervously chuckled. Lincoln and the group stared at each other, wondering who they were and why she was acting weird. Lincoln heard them loud and clear. Awkward silence commences.

"I'm Lincoln," Lincoln introduced himself, shaking Casey's hand. "I'm sure Ronnie told you a lot about me."

"Um, no, actually," Casey revealed. Lincoln gave her a slight side glance. Not even one tiny thing about him. "I'm Casey. That's Sameer and Nikki"

"Sup," Nikki replied, leaning on Sameer's head. Huh, this Lincoln kid is kinda cute. "How do you know Santiago?"

"He's a part of my rough and tumbled past," Ronnie Anne interjected

"The only thing rough-and-tumble was that church carnival ride that made us puke up our cotton candy." Lincoln laughed

"Welp, it was nice seeing you guys, but we got to go," Ronnie Anne dragged Lincoln away from them.

"You guys want to hang out for a while," Lincoln interrupted. They agreed to it. "You coming, Ronnie," He replied with a blank smile and chilly undertone. Ronnie Anne took a solid gulp before following them. Hopefully, Lori has a better time becoming a city girl.

Yeah, that was a no. Lincoln became increasingly frustrated with Ronnie Anne's attempts to prevent him from revealing that they were both from Royal Woods. Hip checking him into the foundation. At least it got rid of the ketchup stains. They were now in the tallest tower in the city. Ronnie distracted them by pointing a blimp, which they just missed. She can feel Lincoln's gaze judging her. He was getting sick of this game.

"Hey Ronnie Anne, it's pretty cold up here," Lincoln remarked, seeing a slight shiver. He looked down at the sweatshirt still wrapped around her waist. "Don't you wanna put your sweatshirt on?"

"Nah, I'm good, thanks" Ronnie Anne knew what game he was playing yet resisted the urge to chatter her teeth. Why was it so cold in here?!

"Then can I borrow it?" Lincoln asked, stepping towards her. "I'm getting cold."

"I think you're good," Ronnie Anne defended.

"Who decided that?" Lincoln raised an eyebrow grabbing one of the yellow sleeves. "Just let me borrow it real quick" She snatched the sleeve right back.

"Hey, what's your problem?" Ronnie growled. Lincoln pulled her into a corner to get some privacy.

"Ronnie, stop this charade," Lincoln demanded. She rubbed her arm. "I know you lied to them about being from uptown."

"Come on, Lincoln, that's ridiculous" Ronnie Anne avoided eye contact with him.

"Do you think I'm dumb, Ronalda" Lincoln narrowed his eye at her while she widened her eyes at him. What did he just call her? "What's so bad about Royal Woods that you had to lie about it for probably months now?"

"Just drop it, will ya Lincoln," Ronnie Anne demanded.

"Fine, you'll do whatever you want, but I'm not lying about where I'm from," Lincoln confronted, walking towards Nikki, Sameer and Casey. Ronnie Anne roughly grabbed his arm, pulling him back.

"Why do you have to mess everything up for me? I didn't ask you to come here in the first place." It took a few seconds for her words to reach her brain. She covered her mouth in shock. His sapphire eyes dimmed at her sentence. She hated it when he has that look in his eyes.

"You're right. I didn't have to come here" Lincoln pulled his arm back. "I wanted to come here because you're important to me. I thought I was important to you," He replied in a soft voice. "I guess I was wrong if you going this far."

"Lincoln, please wait," Ronnie Anne pleaded, placing a hand on his shoulder only for him to brush it off.

"I don't want to hear it right now," Lincoln turned to the elevator. "I'm going home" The elevator arrived and entered, not giving her a second glance before heading down. She watched the elevator descend to the ground floor and went to a window seeing Lincoln walk off. Ronnie rested her head and arms against the railing, watching him walk away. She messed up. It didn't help that she felt judgemental glares at her back. Ronnie Anne lifted her head up and turned, seeing the "Whitey” Anne that Lincoln was talking about. She was next to an unfamiliar girl texting on her phone, giving the doppelganger a side glance. She was slightly shorter than Nikki, wearing a plain white shirt with pink leggings under a black skirt and red boots. Ronnie didn't know her name but knows that she's commonly found at the mall back in Royal Woods. What did Rusty call her? Mall QT?

"I know I messed up okay," Ronnie Anne groaned, resting her head back into her arms.

"Then why are you still here? Hurry up before he leaves," Whitney Anne responded. Ronnie Anne sighed before going to the elevator. This is going to be a headache. The pair went back to watch the scenery. However, Mall QT can't help but think about that Lincoln kid. She smiled. Maybe it wouldn't hurt to get to know him a little more so she can have some fun with him. Adding him to her list. (Hey, now hold up! I haven't gotten to that part of the story. That's season 5 material right there. I just started season 3)

The Casagrande's were busy watching Tv when Lincoln entered in a foul mood. He quickly perked up, feeling their eyes on him. "Sorry, guys, there's uh a bit of family emergency, so I got to pack" Lincoln went into Ronnie Anne's room to retrieve his bag. Lori entered sobbing, looking like a total mess. Ronnie Anne arrived panting, putting her hands on her knees to catch her breath. Man, he's gotten faster.

"Where's Lincoln?" Ronnie Anne asked, taking deep breaths.

"He was packing," Maria answered. "Is everything okay?"

"Did something happen?" Rosa worriedly asked.

"I did something stupid." Ronnie, Anne remorsefully replied. She went to her room and found him packing up. "Lincoln, you can't leave. I didn't mean what I said before." His back was still turned to her. "I do want you here." He stopped packing and peeked over his shoulder. She wanted him to stop looking at her with those dead eyes. She didn't like them, hated them even, especially since she's the reason. It wasn't as bad as the "Bad Luck" incident, but she still didn't like it. "At least look at me, Lincoln" He turned to face her with his arms folded.

"I don't get why you had to lie about it," Lincoln stated.

"I don't know; maybe I thought that they wouldn't hang out with me if I wasn't a city kid," Ronnie Anne revealed, stepping closer towards him.

"Then they're not your friends if being a city kid is all they care about," Lincoln comforted his friend. She tenderly took his hands into hers.

"You're right, and I'm sorry," Ronnie apologized. Lincoln's brain had to reboot for a quick second. Did he just hear the rarest words on planet Earth? A genuine apology from a female? It must be a cold day in hell right now.

The devil was calmly listening to the souls of the damned and tortured when a cool breeze occurred. "Huh, getting a little chilly in here" He shrugged and got back to work. There's a lot of idiots coming to his domain in the next few years. 2020 is going to be excellent.

"Huh," Lincoln muttered once his systems finally reset. 

"I said that you were right, and I'm sorry," Ronnie Anne repeated. She gently wrapped her arms around him, which he recuperated. Good god, he has a firm back, "How about we start today over?" She released her hug and locked an elbow with his. Ronnie Anne opened the door then half of her family fell on the ground due to leaning on it. "Is this what you go through?" She asked in a deadpan voice which Lincoln nodded in agreement. They went downstairs with their elbows still locked together.

"Man, I really need to redo this photo," Lincoln brought up, holding his complimentary photo in his hand.

"Sure, but I need to do something first," Ronnie spoke before seeing her group of friends. "Hey, I haven't been straight up with you guys" She put on her Royal Woods sweatshirt. "I'm actually from a small town called Royal Woods. We both are." She glanced at Lincoln for support. "I understand if you guys don't want to hang out with me."

"Oh, that's it?" Casey commented. "We thought it was something bad."

"Yeah, Ronnie, we don't care," Sameer added in. "I mean, I'm from Kansas."

"Hold up what?!" Nikki yelled. "Nah, I'm just messing with you," Lincoln and Ronnie Anne shared a smile, glad that everything worked out.

"You guys want to get something to eat. I'm suddenly craving garlic knots" Casey rubbed his stomach. The crew went to a joint arcade/pizzeria. Ronnie and Lincoln had their usual dance battle, with Lincoln winning by a sizable margin.

"Dude, where did that come from" Ronnie breathed, wiping the sweat off her face. She took off and tied her sweatshirt around her waist again. 

"I've been hitting the gym lately," Lincoln confirmed.

"Wait, you and the gym," Ronnie Anne questioned. She knew him. Lincoln + gym doesn't add up.

"Remember the whole 'Well-rounded 'thing my parents went through," Lincoln brought up, grabbing their order from the counter.

"Didn't you stop?" Ronnie Anne asked as they went to a table where the rest of their friends were sitting. 

"And miss my chance of being Ezio Auditore da Firenze," Lincoln responded. "I think not," Ronnie Anne rolled her eyes. He and his video games. The group chatted and ate for a while when Nikki's phone buzzed.

"Aw crap," Nikki groaned, seeing the sender of the text. She sighed and stood up. "I got to go, guys."

"Is your mom picking you" Casey commented. The blonde gave him a curt nod. "Hurry up before she sees us with you."

"What's the deal with her mom?" Lincoln queried. Nikki's sole eye sadly gazed down at the table.

"She doesn't really like us," Sameer said, taking a bite out of his olive pizza.

"You guys are cool, though," Lincoln wondered. What's the deal with her mom?

"She doesn't hate them specifically," Nikki replied, feeling a bit uncomfortable 

"Her mom likes to wear a certain red hat," Ronnie answered, helping him paint the picture. Lincoln analyzed the group. It clicked. Ronnie Anne was Hispanic. Sameer was Arabic. Casey was Black. Besides him, Nikki was the only white kid. 

"Ooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh," Lincoln remarked. He finally got it. "She's one of those people" Yep, her mom is prejudiced with a healthy degree of racist.

"Yep, I better go before my mom creates a scene. Again" Nikki grumbled. "I'll see you guys later" She walked outside and went to the fountain and took a seat on the steps. A crimson truck with several Trump stickers pulled up. Nikki entered and sat in the front chair with tense silence. It reeked of alcohol as Alex Jones played on the radio. Great, he's talking about QAnon. She didn't want to listen to him for the car ride and put in her earbuds. "Relax, Nikki, it's only for the weekend," She told herself, ignoring mother's excessive and incorrect rants.

The group went their separate ways going home as it was getting late. Lincoln and Ronnie Anne were relaxing on the couch, watching television. He went to the kitchen to get them something to drink during the commercial break. A notification appeared on his phone. Ronnie glanced at it. It's a text...from a girl called STELLA?! Lincoln returned with two cold beverages in his hand and sat back down. He replied to the text and went back to watching the show. 

"Lincoln, can I ask you a question?" Ronnie said with a smile that offered no safety. Lincoln almost choked on his drink. Oh no. This is one of the phrases that Bobby warned him about. "Who's Stella?" 

"She's the new girl at school," Lincoln answered truthfully. "She wanted my help with some homework."

"That's it?" Ronnie Annie replied with a raised brow swirling her drink around.

"That's it," Lincoln repeated. She placed her drink down on the table. Ronnie leaned into his chest with her back, supported by his thighs. Is she...Is she cuddling with him? Lincoln paid no mind despite his utter confusion, unaware that Frida took a quick photo for her scrapbook. 

The weekend came and went quickly. The Loud siblings send their goodbyes to the Casagrande's only to find their van being towed. They gave the tow truck a fair chase. 

"Hey Santiago," Nikki called out to Ronnie, leaving her brother, Lori, and Lincoln to chase after the truck. She's not running in this heat. "Save ya a hotdog."

"Oh, thank you," Ronnie Anne said, making her way to the group and sat with them.

"Speaking of which, when's your boyfriend visiting again?" Nikki asked, causing Ronnie to choke on her hotdog. 

"Yeah, we barely got to know him," Casey brought up. "He's a cool dude" Ronnie regained her breathing. 

"Hey, Hey, HEY! He's not my boyfriend," Ronnie Anne stammered. "Yeah, he's a totally awesome guy to be around with and kinda cute," She muttered that last part. "He's not my boyfriend."

"Soooooo, he's single," Nikki probed.

"Yes, at least the last time I checked," Ronnie Anne replied. 

"Well then, maybe the next time he's around, I could-" Nikki suggested rubbing her chin when Ronnie Anne pounced on her.

“Si tanto como el olor de mi Lincoln. Mi bebé conejito de miel. Te voy a rasgar en pedazos y alimentar a mis gatos. ¿ENTIENDES?!” Ronnie Anne threatened and shoke the skinny blond with a wide eyed glare.

"Ronnie, chill out. I was just playing," Nikki replied fearfully.

"I'm not!" Ronnie Anne shouted when her phone rang. She cleared her throat, releasing Nikki. "Sup Lame-o, you finally got your van back."

"Yeah, we're on our way back right now," Lincoln answered in the passenger seat.

"Alright, tell the guys I said what's up," Ronnie Anne smiled. "Hopefully, they're not too salty about you texting the new girl over the weekend."

"Psssshhhh." Lincoln scoffed. "What do you think we're going to do? Fight over her?" He replied, potentially tempting fate. "That's stupid" He chuckled

If only he knew.

Welp, that's over and done with. I know you guys are happy that Stella is finally here. Just in case you missed it. We have a Tv Tropes page for this story. Man, it feels good. I should do something special for this, but I don't know what yet.

I hope you guys enjoyed the story, especially now that we're back on its format, and thanks for reading. 

Follow and favorite if you liked the story. Leave a review for any questions, concerns, queries, or show your support. 

Chapter Text

Lincoln and his group were at their usual lunch table about to make their lunch trade.” Hey Lincoln, how was your weekend visit to the Casagrande’s” Clyde spoke up amidst the cafeteria chatter.

“I met some of her friends, and we went sightseeing,” Lincoln replied. He showed them his complimentary photo. Lincoln had a smug grin on his face as Ronnie Anne looked astonished at her failed attempt at pantsing him. He wore extra belts for this very reason. “It was great seeing her again,” Lincoln said with a smile.

“Anything else, buddy,” Liam probed. Lincoln began to reminisce over the weekend.

He awoke early that morning as the sun barely rose, leaving the sky with a mix of violet, indigo, and vermillion. Lincoln stood up and stretched, leaving the snoring Bobby in their room. He paced down the hallway. The first rule in living in a huge family: Get to the bathroom first. His ears didn’t pick up a squeak. Bathroom privileges here he comes. Lincoln hummed ‘My hips don’t lie’ by Shakira. He entered the bathroom, unaware that Carlotta started her shower as the shower curtains were opened slightly. Her heart dropped upon his entering, yet Lincoln walked past her to get the sink to wash his face. He didn’t notice her as he continued to hum. She guessed that being around girls his whole life didn’t make him shy or that he didn’t know that she was there. She smiled—time for a little fun.

“Good morning Lincoln~” Carlotta purred with half-lidded eyes and smiled at the white-haired Loud, who was washing his face.

“Morning Carlotta,” Lincoln replied, still surprisingly unaware of his situation. His face wet and reached for a towel to dry it.” I won’t deny that my hips don’t lie. I’m starting to feel you, boy. Let’s go. Real slow. Baby, this perfect-” He paused his tune as her words pierced his semi-prepubescent brain. Lincoln sharply turned around to face her. His face blazed seeing Carlotta’s voluptuous figure. Lincoln’s eye traced her figure. Her smooth tanned skin glistened by the steaming water. Soap bubbles provided her a level of modesty covering her healthy bosom and thighs. The water straightened her hair along with the rest giving Lincoln an alluring image wished by countless males.

“Perfection?” Carlota finished the verse with a suggestive look covering herself with the curtain. Lincoln is a stuttering, blushing mess. What else can he do at that moment? “You mind giving a girl some privacy, please?”

“SORRY, SORRY, SORRY, SORRY, SORRY, SORRY, SORRY,” Lincoln shouted, sprinting out the bathroom slamming the door shut. She giggled, resuming her shower. That was one thing to wake up to. 

“Bro, you good there” Bobby woke up after hearing Lincoln scream. He saw Lincoln on the floor with widened eyes as his heart pushed in and out of his chest like a Looney Tunes character. “You saw Carlota in the shower and unaware that she was there, didn’t you?” Lincoln gave him a frantic nod. That was too much for his young mind to handle right now. Bobby recognized that look experiencing a similar thing when he first started to live with his extended family. “Let’s get some juice from Bodega, but I’ll have to charge an early morning fee.” 

Several hours past allowing Lincoln to regain his composure. It was time for lunch. Rosa was in the kitchen, ready to unleash another buffet. “Lincoln, can you get Carlota for me, please.” 

“Okay,” Lincoln got up from the couch and stepped towards her room. His face flared up, remembering his earlier encounter with her. He shook his head. No, it’s not the time for that. He knocked on her door.

“It’s open,” Carlota replied behind the door. Lincoln entered the room

“Hey, Carlota, it’s time for lunch…oh my,” Lincoln’s words were caught in his throat, tightly grabbing his chest. Carlota was exercising as she was in a squat position balancing on her tiptoes. Her shorts hiked up her luscious rear. Lincoln’s brain shortcircuited a brief moment, realizing he’s staring at her for a few seconds now. “It’s um uh time for lunch,” He squeaked out. She is THICC. 

“Thanks, tell them I’ll be a minute,” Carlota smiled as she got up. Lincoln left to sit at the table with the rest of Casagrande’s and Lori. Lori took notice of her brother’s crimson face as his blush went down to his neck.

“Lincoln, are you okay” Lori replied, acknowledging his expression,

“Yeah... I’m uh,” Lincoln paused for a moment.” I’m fine” dude, you are glowing right now. Rosa placed a hand on his forehead.

“Ay, you’re burning up” Rosa poured him a glass of ice-cold water. “Here, drink this” His hand instead reached for the pitcher on the table. They watch him in amazement as he drinks its entire contents. Maria and Carlos feared his cells bursting from all that water. Lincoln wiped his chin when he was done.

“Thank you” Lincoln handed Rosa back the pitcher. Carlota took a seat beside him. He couldn’t look her in the eyes. Ronnie Anne let out a low grumble and pouted as she wanted to sit next to him. 

“Thanks for saving me a seat,” Carlota smiled. Lincoln gave her a thumbs-up as they started to eat. They dispersed after lunch giving them time to do personal activities. Carlota was in her room doing the jean shuffle. “Come on, just get up,” She grunted as she jumped and struggled to put her jeans on. She paused to catch her breath. Man, this is a workout. Her mother and grandmother usually helped her, but they’re out for the moment. Her eyes saw Lincoln reading an Ace Savy comic down the hall. “Hey, Lincoln, can you help me with something please” Lincoln agreed but soon wished he didn’t. “Thanks for helping me put these on” Lincoln had a firm grip on the top of the jeans, trying to pull them up. “It’s not easy with certain assets, believe me,” She replied, yet he didn’t respond as he had laser focus on the task at hand. Carlota heard him muttering a few words. 

“Focus on pulling up her jeans. That’s it. Don’t think about how smooth her skin is. I wonder who has the bigger butt? Her or... NO BAD LINCOLN! Will Ronnie develop into something like this. Wait, are you thinking brain?!” Lincoln harshly whispered to himself. Ronnie Anne walked through the door with an irate expression and helped them up the jeans. The young Santiago grabbed Lincoln wrapping an arm around his neck, dragging him out the door while glaring and pointing at her older cousin. Carlota raised her hands in surrender, saying, that’s your man.

“You good there, bro” Clyde broke his train of thought. Lincoln returned to the world of consciousness. “You spaced out for a few seconds.”

“Um, right time with Ronnie Anne,” Lincoln stammered while nervously chuckling. His friends are starting to wonder about his cognitive functions. He took out his lunch for the day—his dad’s homemade chocolate pudding with a fruit salad on the side. Sweet blueberries. Lincoln ate a few. It unlocked sections of his memories that strangely blocked. He recalled having a splitting headache, but why as he took a scoop of his pudding. His neurons flared as the memories surged.

Now he remembers. Lincoln and Ronnie Anne finally had some alone time playing video games in her room. She went to the kitchen to grab some snacks when he received a notification on his phone. He opened his phone, seeing it’s from Lori. The color faded from his face as his body shuddered. In this world, a young boy isn’t supposed to see certain things, leaving them scarred and utterly traumatized for life. A young boy is not supposed to see his older sister exposing her bare breasts with the caption ‘Hope this keeps you warm at night, baby.’ 

Lincoln reacted accordingly by unleashing a high pitched shriek that shook the entire apartment complex. Lalo howled in sympathy and pain at the sound. Ronnie Anne rushed to him, seeing raving on the floor in horror. Such a terrifying image sullied his eyes. His sister is a strong C-cup, maybe even a D. Lincoln’s phone rang. She picked it up, hearing Lori’s frantic and apologetic voice wondering where Lincoln was. Ronnie Annie held the phone up, allowing her to listen to her brother’s laments. Lori pleaded that it wasn’t for him and that it was for Bobby. 

Lincoln barely heard her apology as he ran out the room straight into a wall leaving his outline on there, and fell on the floor. Ronnie Anne waved her hand over his blank face. Yep, he’s knocked out. Ronnie Anne did what Lori told her to do and deleted the recent chat logs. He awoke sometime later with his head on Ronnie Anne’s lap with no memory of what occurred.

Until now.

He had his hands clasped together close to his face with a blank look when those memories reappeared. His friends wondered what he was thinking about as he went silent for a few seconds. They got their answer when he spazzed out like a particular fairy obsessed teacher and slamming his head into the table with a heavy thud.

“Um, dude, you, you good?” Zach uttered, confused and worried about what just happened.

“I’m fine,” Lincoln calmly stated despite his sore face. “Also, Ronnie says hi, by the way,” He rubbed his face a bit and patted Clyde on the shoulder. “I know now how you feel, Clyde

“Oooooookkkkkkaaaayyyy then” They breathed and continued with their lunch as more students entered the cafeteria. Stella arrived wearing a white short-sleeved sweater with a red star in the middle, a red collar and red sleeve edges, a knee-long black skirt, white knee-high socks with a red and blue stripe top, and green sneakers. She had a clear bag of carrot sticks in her hand. The guys gasped aside from Lincoln, seeing Stella approach their table.

“Hey guys, anyone wants to trade for my carrots,” Stella offered. Lincoln paused before making a suggestion, witnessing...whatever the hell friends were doing. Rusty was drooling a strange green liquid while Liam was sweating. Zach was nibbling on a straw from his milk carton. Clyde choked on an egg, but Lincoln gave him a solid smack on his back, causing him to spit it out. “Um, nevermind. I’ll go ask Girl Jordan.” Stella stammered and slowly walked away after seeing that.

“What was that about guys,” Lincoln asked, wondering about his friend’s strange behavior.

“I don’t know, but I think we played it off,” Zach remarked as they continued to eat their lunch.

It was time for the dreaded dodgeball in gym class today. "Okay, guys, snake formation,” Rusty ordered as they formed behind him. Why were they making snake noises? Probably to get into the role.

“We need to watch out for Girl Jordan,” Zach warned, seeing her tapping her foot rapidly in excitement, staring directly at them. Lincoln gulped when her gaze settled on him. “She blindsided the last time.”

“Hey guys, you have some defensive maneuver going on here,” Stella acknowledged with a smile.” Can I get in on this”

“Sure, get in the back of us because you’re taller,” Lincoln answered as his friends were in stunned silence. She stood behind Lincoln.

“So, what’s the plan?” Stella asked as this was her first time in dodgeball.

“Follow Rusty’s lead and avoid getting hit by Girl Jordan,” Lincoln stated, turning his head towards Stella. “Oh no, guys incoming,” He warned as Girl Jordan launched a dodgeball taking out Rusty, Liam, Clyde, and Zach. 

“Aw come! The whistle didn’t even blow yet,” Zach complained as the rest groaned in pain. “Get off me, Rusty.”

“Change of plans?” Stella remarked, seeing their downed teammates. Girl Jordan was standing there with a flowery smile. MENACINGLY!

“You’re relatively safe,” Lincoln replied. “I’m the one in danger” The whistle blew. “If you can excuse me. I’m going to run and scream like a pansy,” He said in a deadpan tone before doing just that as Girl Jordan chased him. Lincoln didn’t have only Girl Jordan to worry about and the swarm of dodgeballs thrown throughout the gym by the rest of the students and the coach. He didn’t have to look behind him to know that she’s still on his heels. Lincoln scanned the area to find some way to create some distance. The answer was in front of him. Girl Jordan smiled, seeing that he ran himself into a corner only to be confused when Lincoln increased his speed. He vaulted on the large bin filled with basketballs, then leaping and grabbing onto the top of the open metal doors. Lincoln pulled himself up and balanced on top. What is he doing? He steadied his breathing and jumped to the mats using momentum to bounce off. His hands gripped the basketball rim and swung off. Lincoln rolled off his shoulders when he landed and continued to run. Oh no, you don’t.  Girl Jordan signaled Cookie, Jenny, and Mollie. Cookie fired the shot causing Lincoln to jump back. Jenny let out another. Lincoln twisted his body to avoid it, making him pause while Mollie launched one more. He turned his body once more to avoid leaving him on his knees. Girl Jordan caught the ball Mollie tossed. Cookie and Jenny clasped their hands together, giving Girl Jordan a platform to jump off. They used their combined strength to assist her off the ground and into the air.

“Oh, Lincoln” Lincoln turned around, seeing the shadow’s size expanded. His pupils narrowed in fear. Girl Jordan had a dodgeball over her head, ready and waiting to dunk it on his head. He was saved by an unexpected dodgeball that landed on her cheek, smacking the taste out of her mouth. He turned to his savior. It was Stella, who was proud of herself. The whistle blew again to end the class. Lincoln went up to her and shook her hand.

“Thank you, thank you,” Lincoln replied gratefully. They walked out of the gym

“Was she always like that?” Stella muttered, wondering about her behavior.

“Nah, this is worse...kinda,” Lincoln responded before they split off to head to their respective changing rooms. Jenny and Cookie took note of this development.

 Lincoln and his group were by the nurse’s office when Zach dropped a beaker when again, Stella asked them to join their science class group. Thankfully Lincoln was able to clean it up with help from Lisa safely. He handed her a brown paper bag that contained her lunch.

“Thanks a lot, Zach; you burned my mustache,” Rusty grumbled, rubbing his top lip.

“It was like two hairs, dude,” Zach responded. They soon discussed what was up with Stella talking with them lately. Liam suggested time-shares. Zach, with his usual government conspiracy ideas.

“Hey, you’re missing the big picture,” Rusty brought up. What was the big picture? “She likes one of us.” This got them sans Lincoln excited and interested.

“Oooooooorrrrrrrrrr maybe she’s just trying to be friendly. She’s still new here,” Lincoln suggested, yet they continued to talk. “They didn’t listen to a word I just said” He turned to the reader and Nurse Patti.

“Not even in the slightest,” Nurse Patti spoke up. “You might as well get checked up while they talk,” She ushered him into her office to treat any injuries he may have. Man, she hated chemistry. You’ll never know what you’ll get into.

A few hours passed with them at their lockers, trying to freshen up for Stella. Liam was combing his hair. Zach was cleaning his glasses. Rusty was applying breath spray. His lunch had a strong taste to it. Clyde placed spare tissues into his shirt pocket. He learned his lesson due to his previous crush/obsession with Lori. Lincoln was putting books into his locker. He wasn’t going to make the same mistake of thinking of a girl like him without sufficient evidence.

“Hey Rusty, pass some of that breath spray,” Zach asked after checking his breath. “I can still taste that tuna kit,” Rusty rummaged through his pockets.

“I got Sour apple, cherry, strawberry,” Rusty replied with several spray bottles in his hands. Zach weighed his options.

“Cherry bomb me,” Zach answered as Rusty tossed it to him. Lincoln rolled eyes at his friend’s antics and closed his locker. “Guys, here she comes. Play it cool.”

“Hey guys,” Stella greeted before pausing because Clyde, Liam, Rusty, and Zach stared at her like statues while Lincoln is the only one still having brain functions. “So Lincoln” Their hopes were dashed hearing his name. Come on, Stella, don’t chicken out now. “Do you want to head to Burping Burger after school?” 

“Sure, I think I’m free,” Lincoln replied. He’ll have to tell his sisters. Oh, how fun that’ll be.

“Great because my mom has us on a health kick, and I’ve been craving fries lately,” Stella remarked. Lincoln sucked his teeth in acknowledgment. He knows how those kicks sucked. “I’ll see you at the busses.” 

“I’ll see you there,” Lincoln responded as she walked off. He turned to his gawking friends. “What?” He gets pulled in by his friends, who congratulated him on his success. “Guys, we’re just getting burgers. Nothing more”

“Yeah, whatever you say, buddy” Clyde chuckled at his friend.

“Come on, man, it’s always you,” Rusty remarked. “You got to teach us something” He clasped his hands together and pointed them towards Lincoln. “Like how?” It’s one of the countless benefits of being the main character.

Another school day ended as the students rushed out to be free from this prison. Lincoln was at his locker, removing and adding books from his bag for tomorrow. Ms.Johnson was merciful and didn’t give them any homework today. He closed his locker. Stella already left to meet him at the bus stop. 

“Greetings, male sibling” Lisa appeared with Lucy and the twins.

“Hey Lisa, can you tell Lori that I’m heading Burping Burger with a friend?” Lincoln asked. That got their interest. “I’ll be back home around four.”

“Who is this ‘friend’” Lucy probed with a sly smirk along with the rest of the sisters.

“A friend,” Lincoln stated, not wanting another meddling incident. He checked his watch. “I got to go. They’re probably waiting for me” He waved his sisters goodbye and exited the building.

“It’s a girl, isn’t it” Lola spoke up with a smile.

“Definitely,” Lana agreed with her twin. “Should we see who it is.”

“I say let him handle it himself,” Lisa offered. “Plus, Lori is almost here” They sided with Lisa and walked to Vanzilla.

“Where’s Lincoln” Lori noticed the lack of a Y chromosome in the van.

“He’s accompanying a companion to the establishment Burping Burger” Lisa answered. Lori started the vehicle. “He’ll return home around 4 pm standard time.”

“It would’ve been nice if he got us a heads-up,” Lori replied.

“Most likely it was planned today,” Lisa countered. They drove off with restricted chaos amongst themselves.

“Hey, is that Lincoln,” Leni pointed out. She gasped. “He’s with a girl!” Now, this got their attention. They turned towards the bus stop’s direction except for Lori, who was focused on driving at the moment. He laughed and conversed with a tall tan-skinned girl with black hair that curls up at the back end wearing a white sweater with a red star at the center. “She’s pretty,” She squealed.

“I think that the new girl he was talking about,” Luan acknowledged. Stella nudged Lincoln and pointed towards Vanzilla. She said something to him. Lincoln replied and nodded in agreement. The bus arrived, and they stepped on. The sisters watched it drive away. They were happy for him, yet a tinge of sorrow lingered within them as they recall Leni’s earlier statement.

‘Linky doesn’t trust us anymore.’

“Oh, come on, your sisters can’t be that bad,” Stella said. They left the bus and entered the Burping Burger.

“Yes. Yes, they are,” Lincoln replied in a deadpan tone. “They mean well, but it’s too much” They stood in the line. “I’m their only brother, so it’s expected.” 

“They look nice,” Stella replied as she looked up at the menu.

“Do you have siblings” Lincoln raised a brow. Stella shook her head. “Exactly” The pair ordered their meals and sat at a table under a window. Stella turned her head, and her eyes brightened.

“A claw machine. I love those,” Stella squealed and towards it. She inserted some money into the machine and began playing.

“You’re going to be there for a while,” Lincoln told her. These accursed machines globbed countless coins from people young and old throughout the years. “This stupid che-”

“I got it,” Stella interjected, holding her prize, a brand set of headphones. “On my first try too,” She said with a smile. Lincoln looked at the award, then her, then the machine, then back to her and her prize. Lincoln took a deep breath.

“How?” Lincoln gestured towards the machine. “These things are notoriously rigged” She placed her prize down. 

“It’s simple” Stella behind him and placed her hand on top of his on the joystick. “You have to move your hand like this” She gently guided his hand. Lincoln liked to think that he’s cool, calm, and calculated, all thanks to being the ‘Man with the plan.’ He didn’t plan for this. A cute girl close to him who’s technically holding his hand. Her hair smells like peaches. No, Lincoln focuses on getting a prize. Lincoln did what he was told and gained an award. “See, that was easy” Her breath tickled his ear.

“Order number 500 and 501,” A worker called out. Stella and Lincoln pulled out a receipt.

“Oh, that’s us,” Stella said. “I’ll get it” Lincoln nodded as she went to the counter. He picked up his prize. A white rabbit plushie. Lincoln rolled his eyes. There’s something attached on the back. A coupon for a free combo meal. Neat. He went and sat down at their table. Stella came back with two trays in hand. “Oh, that’s so cute.”

“Like I need another reason people call me Bunny boy,” Lincoln lifted the plushie. Stella gazed at him and the toy and raised a finger. “I know” She didn’t say a single as she placed the trays down. Stella had an extra-large order of curly fries and ketchup as her dipping sauce with a medium peach iced tea and a double bacon cheeseburger jr. Lincoln also had an order of curly fries and honey mustard with a medium cranberry sprite and a Burping Bomb with extra bacon. Stella devoured her side of fries. She wasn’t kidding that she was craving fries. “Stella, how did you learn that technique on the claw machine” She paused to swallow and retrieved a notebook from her backpack 

“Oh, it’s not a technique but more of an in-depth analysis,” Stella replied, opening her notebook. There are numerous sketches of machines,  complex calculations, and formulas. She pointed to one of her drawings of a claw machine. “You see here standard claws have a grip strength between…” Stella rumbled on the physics of it. The words and number spun around his head as he barely understood a word she said while holding a blank stare. Was this even English? He thought Lisa was bad. “When you get down to it. It’s basic math,” She concluded with a smile. Lincoln waived those equations from around his head, and they landed on the floor. He didn’t need to smell like a textbook.

“Pardon?” Lincoln raised a finger in utter confusion. If this was basic math, he didn’t know what was complicated. “Lisa would love you if you can help her with experiments.”

“That’s one of your sisters, right?” Stella asked. Lincoln nodded. “Older or younger.”

“Younger,” Lincoln answered. “She was the one that we called to help up the mess during science class” Stella placed two and two together.

“Wait isn’t she like four years old,” Stella brought up. How can they let a kindergartener deal with dangerous chemicals? Lincoln took a sip of his drink. Man, that’s a crispy sprite.

“She’s a total genius,” Lincoln responded. “And much smarter than the vast majority of the human population.”

“But she’s four” Stella pointed a curly fry at him before taking a bite out of it. “What can she do” Lincoln took out his cellphone.

“It’s better if I just show you” Lincoln showed her a few photos and videos of Lisa’s experiments and inventions. A sentient heap of trash. A bomb shelter.  Snow powered tank. A chocolate fountain that was supposed to be a nuclear reactor. Several robots. Along with many, many more. Hopefully, non-lethal in the future.

“How many robots did she make?” Stella appealed. Maybe some are decommissioned and up for dismantling.

“Four if I remember correctly,” Lincoln counted his fingers. “Three of them are at my house, and one is at the mall working as a custodian, I think.” Stella leaned in closer. “TODD was most surprising” He took a bite out of his burger while Stella lifted a confused brow as she took a sip. ”Okay, long story short. She was temporarily placed in my class for a while. We had a robotics project due in class. She made a full functioning robot from random stuff she found in the janitor’s closet” He grabbed some fries. “He knew 600 languages and a laser that destroys anything he deems inferior.” Lincoln dipped the fries into his sauce. “Which was everyone else’s project.”

“It was probably powered by either an internal source like a battery” Stella analyzed the photo of TODD. “See, there’s no cord connected to him.”

“Could be,” Lincoln acknowledged. “You think it’s the calculator.” He zoomed in on the device. “Ton of those go missing, so there’s no shortage of batteries.”

“I’m going with the monitor,” Stella brought up. “It’s much stronger to power a laser-like that. The calculator batteries are more likely an auxiliary power source” The pair chatted for some time. They finished and disposed of their meals and waited for the next bus to arrive.

Stella and Lincoln continued to talk when they stepped off the bus. “That’s why I’m not allowed to watch tv, use the stove, or even be in the car without proper adult supervision” The two laughed at her tale. “The fire department knows our address by heart.”

“I can’t talk since I caused a blackout in my house,” Lincoln chuckled as they walked to her house. 

“Wait how, though,” Stella asked when they were at her door.

“I’ll tell you later,” Lincoln replied. He checked his watch. “I should get going. My sisters are probably wondering where I am.”

“You should meet my family since you always talked about yours,” Stella offered. “Plus, my mom and grandma want to meet you.” 

“Are you sure?” Lincoln replied reluctantly. “I don’t want to intrude.”

“Nonsense,” Stella brushed as she opened the door. “I’m back, and I brought a friend” They entered into her abode. It was spacious yet comfortable with the furniture neatly arranged. Was this the Feng Shung thing Leni was talking about in a magazine? Lincoln started to take off his shoes. “Oh, we’re not that type of family.”

“Okay, just checking,” Lincoln replied, putting back on his shoes. 

“Welcome home, honey, and who’s your fri-” Mrs.Zhau greeted but paused, seeing Lincoln.

“Good afternoon Mrs.Zhau” Lincoln greeted cordially with a bowed head. Stella is almost a spitting image of her mother. 

“We’re not that type of family either,” Stella whispered to him with a giggle. “This is Lincoln Loud. The one who helped me get adjusted on my first day at Royal Woods Elementary.” 

“Thank you for helping my star with her first day at school!” Her mother enthusiastically gripped and shook his hands with a wide grin. “I was so worried about her making friends because everything was new” She smiled directly at him. “I’m glad that she’s comfortable now, thanks to you.”

“No problem, ma’am,” Lincoln slightly blushed. A friend’s fairly attractive mother is thanking him. It’s bound to happen. “I went through a similar thing when my siblings were starting school.”

“A caring older brother, I see,” Mrs.Zhau smiled. “I’ll put on some tea while your here.”

“Thank you, ma’am,” Lincoln said. She directed them to the table and sat them down. Stella pulled out what appeared to be a blueprint when she opened it revealing it to be similar to a sports game plan sheet.

“Lincoln, can you help me with this?” Stella questioned. Lincoln scanned the sheet. It was the layout of the gym with several X’s and O’s placed throughout the page. “I’m trying to figure out a new formation for you guys” Lincoln took out a pencil and drew an arrow.

“The left flank is exposed if someone attacks like this,” Lincoln observed. His eyes shifted along with the page. “Having someone in reserve can cover that” He drew another arrow.

“Won’t that weaken our attack capabilities?” Stella added. The friends chatted while her mother was making some tea, smiling at their conversation.

“Hey, Stella, who’s this friend you were talking abo-” Her grandmother walked into the living room when her eyes settled on Lincoln.

“Good afternoon, ma’am, my name is Lincoln Loud” Lincoln stood up and introduced himself, and shook her hand.

“Dang Stella, you bringing boys home already?” She teased, causing Stella and Lincoln to blush. “A chip off the old block, I see.”

“Mother, can you not” Mr.Zhau entered the home, placing his coat on a rack and his briefcase down. His eyes scanned Lincoln. The glare from the sun through the window shines on his glasses. He paced around Lincoln. “Okay, he looks presentable, but I have a few questions.”

“I was oddly prepared for this,” Lincoln replied as the Zhau family sat down at the table with a cup of tea in front of them. He took out a folder and pulled a resume’ “Before we start, yes, this is my natural hair color,” Lincoln pointed at his hair. They began to read the document. His name is Lincoln Leodias Loud, currently eleven years old. The sixth child and first son out of ELEVEN SIBLINGS!

“Damn, emperors would’ve killed for their wives to have that kind of fertility,” Her grandmother whistled. The parents are Lynn Loud Sr., a former IT and now co-chef at Aloha Comrade with dreams of owning a restaurant. Rita Loud is a dentist assistant while aspiring to be a novelist. They went down the list of siblings from oldest to youngest. 

Lori who’s on the varsity golf team with high chances of getting into Fairway University. Leni works at Reininger’s and is a skilled fashion designer. Luna is an up and coming rockstar. Luan is in the performing arts, preferably acting and comedy, with her own business. Lynn the all-star athlete with several trophies, even one for the recent state math bowl.

Lincoln is the jack of all trades but finds his calling in art as he won a comic competition.  Lucy is the goth interested in the occult with love for poetry. Lola was the beauty with several pageants wins under her belt. At the same time, Lana is the beast who loves animals and a handyman. Lisa is a goddamn genius.

“Wait, that Lisa M. Loud,” Mr. Zhau asked. She’s renowned in the science community.

“The one and only,” Lincoln clarified. They ended the list with Lily, the baby. 

“Who’s the hunk of meat right there” The Zhau pointed at Albert.

“That’s my grandpa,” Lincoln answered. “Former Rear Admiral Albert”

“And that’s your grandmother right,” Mrs. Zhau asked, pointing to Myrtle

“No, that’s his girlfriend,” Lincoln answered. “My grandmother died years ago,” He replied with a soft voice. Stella gasped with a covered mouth while her grandmother and father whispered a silent prayer. Her mother’s eyes widened in shock and shame

“Oh no, I’m sorry. I don’t know” She stammered a frantic apology. Lincoln raised his hand to stop her.

“It’s fine, ma’am,” Lincoln said. “She died years before any of my siblings were born” He paused for a few seconds. “My mom, Pop-pop, and Aunt Ruth don’t talk about it, so we barely know anything about her.”

“What do you know about her if you don’t mind me asking,” Mr. Zhau carefully probed.

“It was a couple of years ago before Lisa was born when we visited my aunt Ruth in March, I believe,” Lincoln began. “I recall hearing them talk about someone named Applewhite” The adults’ eyes widened in recognition of the name. “Pop-pop called him a spineless sniveling punk who couldn’t accept himself. He spun a story making himself more special than he is while dragging people down the grave with him” Stella’s heart sank at the tale. Why would anyone do that? “He was involved in some weird group who believed at comet was a spaceship.”

“What was the name of the group” Mrs. Zhau. Lincoln scratched his brain. What was the name?

“I think it was called Divine gate, Holy gate something?” Lincoln answered to the best of his abilities.

“You mean Heaven’s gate,” Mrs. Zhau responded. 

“I think that’s it,” Lincoln remarked. The adults whispered to themselves. “I want to miss my grandmother, but I can’t,” He remorsefully replied as he took a sip of his jasmine tea. Lincoln and his siblings know little to nothing about her besides a few basic details. “My first ‘grandmother’ experience I had. Lori and I were visiting her boyfriend’s and Ronnie’s extended family in Great Lake City months ago. Myrtle was settling into the family,” Lincoln revealed with a solemn expression. “I don’t know how to feel about it, you know. When you finally experience something standard. It feels weird” The home went silent with softened eyes after Lincoln’s story. Then Stella unleashed a boisterous burp that echoed throughout the house.

“Way to ruin the moment, Stella,” Elder Zhau bugged her granddaughter. She sniffed the air. “Man, what did you eat?!”

“We went to Burping Burger,” Stella answered sheepishly. Her mother raised a brow.

“She had a veggie burger, ma’am,” Lincoln added. He gave her a side glance telling her to play along and let him handle it. “I had the bacon cheeseburger,” He told Mrs. Zhau about the current health conditions by the US department of health. Restaurants are now required to list the number of calories is in each meal and different sections if you’re vegan or allergic to certain ingredients. Along with stricter and more frequent health inspections while using more local products. Lincoln grabbed the rabbit plushie and removed the free meal coupon. He slid it to her to help convince her. Mrs. Zhau stared at it. Maybe it won’t be a bad idea to see for herself. Lincoln’s phone vibrated. It was ten past four.

“I need to get going,” Lincoln replied. He slowly drank the rest of his tea. “Thank you for having me.” Lincoln stood up. “I’ll see you tomorrow Stella.”

“One final question before you go,” Mr. Zhau ordered. Lincoln paused. “Do you like Mudkips?” He asked seriously. The women in the Zhau family facepalmed at his question.

“Did Mega Rayquaza utterly destroy the metagame?” Lincoln replied in a blank tone.

“I like him already,” Mr. Zhau responded. Lincoln thanked them and turned to the door but stood in place. Lincoln cupped his ear. What was he doing? He went to a window and opened it. They can hear a faint buzzing then something landed in their living room. The Zhau’s stepped away from it. It was a small yet smooth metallic orb with a single eye in the middle with a propeller on top of it. It hovered for a bit when the gaze flickered. A holographic image of Lisa appeared with a nervous smile on her face.

“Greetings, my wonderful older male sibling,” Lisa spoke. Lincoln wasn’t buying this act. He knows that she did something.

“Lisa, what did you do” Lincoln probed with narrowed eyes. Her shifting eyes didn’t help in the slightest. “What did you do?”

“I made an oops,” Lisa answered. 

“Lisa,” Lincoln placed his hands on the semi-solid projection’s shoulders before lifting it and shaking it with expanded eyes. “WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY YOU MADE AN OOPS?!”

“Tentacle got loose and got into my stash of plutonium,” Lisa replied after regaining her composure. He can see Luan being dragged on the ground with her leg wrapped by one of Tentacles’ tentacles in the background.

“NO! I’ve seen too much hentai to where this is going,” Luan shouted as she held onto the door frame for dear life.

“Yeeeeeeeeeahhhhhh you better get home,” Lisa remarked.
“I’ll be home in ten minutes,” Lincoln sighed. His family is going to have calamari for the next few days. “What do we do about this?” He pointed to the orb.

“Whatever you want,” Lisa replied. “Dispose of it. Dismantle it. It’s none of my concern since I only needed it for this quick task” The machine shut down and sparked as it completed its sole purpose. Thankfully it didn’t start a fire because Mr. Zhau had the fire extinguisher ready.

“Do you need a ride home?” Mrs. Zhau asked

“No, ma’am, besides, I don’t you guys to get caught in whatever my sister was doing,” Lincoln replied. 

“Be safe on your way home, Lincoln” Mrs. Zhau knelt and hugged him. She was wearing comfortable heels today, increasing her height allowing Lincoln to get a faceful of titty. He can smell her perfume too. He hopes the guys don’t find out about this. The ground rumbled slightly, causing the Zhau’s to be concerned.

In contrast, Lincoln was calm and thankful for the interruption because his mind wasn’t going to wholesome places. He got a message from Lisa: I’m still alive! Lincoln exited the house. 

“Hey, where’s that drone things” Mr.Zhau acknowledged while looking around. Stella had it in her hands with a starry look in her eyes with her bag nearby. “Stella, put that down.” She reached into her bag and pulled out a Phillips head screwdriver. “Nooooooooo” Their daughter slowly crept to the side before running away. “Bring it back!” Her parents chased after her.

“Just for five minutes, please!” Stella yelled, holding the drone close to her body.

“So yeah, he rejected me,” Margo spoked to Polly while changing into their soccer uniform.

“I know how you feel,” Polly replied. “Like last week, I planned a simple 5km rollerblading” She raised her hand in annoyance. “And he ran away. Come on, dude, it’s not that much besides he needed the cardio.”

“I’m going, to be honest with you girls. I’m not surprised,” Lynn blankly replied, putting on her shirt.

“What?!” Margo yelled at her friend’s brazen words.

“Rude, aggressive, pushy, and arrogant,” Lynn listed off. “Come on, where are you going to find the type of dude that’s used to it, enjoys that type of girl, and will do it of his free will?” Polly and Margo glared at her, but they both had someone in mind. Polly got Lynn in a Nelson while Margo went into Lynn’s sports bag and grabbed her phone. “GIVE ME BACK MY FUCKING PHONE, MARGO!” Lynn ferally roared as she struggled to get loose. Margo was happily scrolling through her contacts.

“Here it is, my Stinklin” Margo maliciously smiled as she pulled out her phone and copied her brother’s phone number. “248-678-2066”

“Send that to me after practice” Polly smirked while Margo gave her thumbs up. She released Lynn. Lynn snatched her phone back and placed it back in her bag.

“Break his heart, and I’ll break your neck,” Lynn threatened while the other two got some soccer balls. They left the locker room. “We got a game against the Beverton Bees coming up in the next two weeks, so we need as much practice as possible.”

“Those chumps won’t know what’ll hit them,” Polly pounded her fist into her open palm.

“Love the attitude, but we need to show that we’re more than just talk,” Lynn pointed out as Margo tossed a soccer ball at her. The trio did some drills as the rest of their team came on the field. However, they weren’t the only ones watching them practice.

“Damn you, Lynn Loud,” Bumper Yates Jr. growled under his foul breath as he tightly gripped on the wire fence. How dare that bitch live carelessly knowing that she besmirched the honor of the firstborn son of the Great Yates.

“Damn you, Lynn Loud” The same phrase was uttered again. Bumper Jr. looked to his side. A heavyset fair-skinned male with orange hair wearing a two-tone green striped shirt, blue jeans, a grey crown, or was it a cap was scowling at Lynn with similar intensity. The two shared a look and felt a sense of camaraderie.

“Revenge” Bumper asked with a smirk filled with malice. The other smiled back and offered his hand

“Revenge!” They agreed with a firm handshake.

Fun fact: Blueberries can help improve memories. Same with chocolate, preferably dark chocolate.

Oh man, it’s about time that I got to this part of the story. Prepare for some changes and some beatdowns with a side of salt from Lincoln’s friends in the next chapter.

Thanks for reading the story. Favorite and follow if you enjoyed the story. Leave a review for any questions, concerns, or queries.

Chapter Text

The students were making idle chatter with each other, waiting for the morning class to start. Lincoln walked to his desk, feeling his friend’s mischievous glances. “What guys?”

“You know what we mean,” Zach smirked with the rest of the team.”How was your date with Stella yesterday?” Several ears perked at their conversation. A date? With Stella?

“Guys, it wasn’t a date,” Lincoln groaned. His ears picked up sighs of relief. “All we did was get some food at Burpin’ Burger. She loves curly fries and is a beast at the claw machine” Why were there even more letters in math?! “And yes, she’s cool.”

“Mmmmmhhhhhmmmmm,” His friends replied smugly. Stella entered the classroom.

“Here she comes, buddy” Clyde gestured towards her.

“Ready for round 2” Zach nudged Lincoln, who rolled his eyes at his friend’s antics. “Eh? Eh?”

“What’s up, Stella” Lincoln greeted her casually.

“Morning, Lincoln, “ Stella replied and walked past and stopped at Rusty’s desk. “Hey Rusty” That statement caused him to freak out by slamming his hand on the desk. He yelped in pain. Stella paused at this action; at least he wasn’t nervously staring at her like last time. “Do you wanna go to the flea market with me later?” The four stared at her in disbelief. Clyde gave Lincoln, who was sitting at his desk preparing for the day and aside glance.

“Yeah, sure totally” Rusty attempted to smile with gritted teeth as the top of his desk was still firmly planted on his hand.

“Cool,” Stella smiled and went to her desk. Rusty released his hand. It was slightly swollen with hints of red on his backhand. He rubbed it to ease the pain. 

“Dude, what was that” Zach exclaimed, gesturing towards Rusty’s and Stella’s conversation. “She and Linc had a thing going on.”

“What do you want me to say?” Rusty bragged. “It was only a matter of time before the ladies came to the Rustman” Some of the girls rolled their eyes at his claim. He stroked his hair. “I guess she decided she prefers red sauce over the white sauce.”

“Whatever, dude have fun,” Lincoln replied uninterestedly. Whatever? Have fun? Rusty wondered if this was one of those weird reverse psychology things that females do.

“You’re not mad or anything,” Clyde probed. Lincoln can be a total mystery with his emotions. Sometimes it’s impossible to know what or how he’s thinking.

“We’re not dating,” Lincoln firmly stated. “So why should I care?” Ms. Johnson entered the classroom with a warm good morning. They greeted their teacher. It was time for class to begin. All Rusty was thinking about was the time he was going to spend with Stella later today.

The next day a similar event happened with Stella. Rusty bragged about his time with Stella. His hopes were dashed when she asked Liam to try out wigs with her. The farm boy happily agreed. Liam gloated that Stella likes biscuits and gravy over red sauce. It happened again the next day with Stella asking Zach to go Laser tag. Zach was ecstatic. It’s not every day that a cute girl asks you to hang out with her alone. Liam slammed his desk in jealousy. Ms. Johnson sent him outside the class for that. Clyde was the last one as she asked him to go to the arcade and play Dance, Dance, Resolution with him. Zach punched the water fountain. Pretty sure he fractured a few knucklebones.

Tension rose between the four boys, whereas Lincoln was minding his own business and offering them a thumbs up.

“What’s Stella’s deal” Rusty muttered to himself as he walked to his house. “She asked us all out back to back” He scratched his head, trying to figure out what to do. He entered his home as his family was watching the latest episode of Dreamboat.

“Hey Rusty, you want to watch Dreamboat with us?” Rocky asked his older brother.

“I don’t know, Rocky” Rusty scratched his head. “I’m trying to figure something out” Maybe he should ask Zach how he and his parents can create and connect wild theories. Dreamboat provided him with an answer.

“I’m really torn, they’re all great guys, but I’m still not sure who I want to be my first mate. Guess I’ll just wait ’til one of them blows me out of the water.”

A lightbulb flicked in Rusty’s brain. That’s it. Stella is testing them out to see who’s the best of all of them. Lincoln claimed that he wasn’t interested in Stella that made things a lot easier for the Rustman. He sat beside his younger brother, ready to construct his plan for tomorrow.

Lincoln stretched when he entered the school’s halls, providing life and vigor to his slumbering muscles. Getting everyone out of the house early never gets easier, no matter how many times he does it. Plus, the Dreamboat marathon took them past their bedtimes. Thankfully today was one of his easy days. Lincoln went to his locker to lighten the load. He sniffed the air. Cologne? Lincoln turned his head in the direction of the scent. He narrowed his eyes at the source.“You gotta be kidding me” Liam was the one spraying cologne. It was in a spherical teal container, most likely one of his father’s fancy bottles. Rusty had on his white suit with a yellow collared shirt underneath. Zach was checking his teeth with a mirror. Lincoln squinted one of his eyes when the sunlight refracted onto his teeth. Where did Zach go for his teeth to be that shiny? The Yates family dentist? Clyde, on the other hand, was feeling around, trying to get his bearings. Lincoln facepalmed. He didn’t have his glasses on. “Guys, what are you doing.”

“What? I had a coupon for a teeth whitening,” Zach replied. Zach showed his teeth as an example of Rita’s office’s work. He momentarily blinded some students in the process. 

“And this is my usual amount of cologne” Liam lifted the bottle. “My pops had an extra bottle, that’s all.”

“I have contacted so I can ditch my glasses,” Clyde replied, facing the water fountain holding a small container. Zach turned him around to face Lincoln.

“That’s a mint package,” Lincoln pointed out.

“Okay, elephant in the room,” Rusty called out. “We all watched the new Dreamboat episode last night” They all nodded in agreement. “So we all know that Stella hasn’t picked who she liked out of us. Now we’re trying to ‘blow her out of the water,’” Lincoln facepalmed again. He’s going to leave a hand-print on his face at this rate.

“Well, this is awkward,” Zach called out, summarizing the mood.

“As long as we’re gentlemen. We don’t have to worry about it,” Clyde acknowledged as they started to walk off.

“Ooooorrrrrrr maybe she just wants to hang out with us as friends,” Lincoln declared. Come on now. There’s no logical way that someone can develop romantic feelings that quickly. What is this? A poorly written R-rated harem story where the main male character who’s blander than flour only has to breathe. Then females of all ages, including his family, wants to be his girlfriend. 

“Is that your wise advice ‘Girl Guru’” Rusty mocked with a bow.

“Nope, simple common sense,” Lincoln countered. They arrived at their class. Lincoln focused on the lesson at hand while his friends were figuring out how to get ahead with Stella.

It was finally lunchtime. Lincoln and his group entered the cafeteria. Stella sat down at a far-off table listening to music testing out the quality of her new purple headphones that she won at Burping Burger. Stella had a medium-sized red and white container on the table holding her lunch. She’s planning to eat with someone. It was too large for one person. 

His friends stopped in place upon seeing her giving each other a tense and determined glance. Lincoln counted down in mind. Three...two….one. And his friends were sprinting away. Clyde, Liam, Rusty, and Zach rushed towards her while Lincoln blankly watched them staying near the entrance.

Surprisingly Clyde was in the lead. “STELLA” He shouted from the top of his lungs before chasing into Coach Pacowski. What did Clyde expect was going to happen to him? He ran in a public place without his glasses. Zach and Liam were neck and neck, with Zach overtaking him by sliding on the table. He smiled, blinding Liam, making him crash into a recycling bin. Rusty was on Zach’s tail. He grabbed a bottle of mustard, squeezing its contents on the floor. Zach slid over it and fell.

“Oh, come on, dude!” Zach yelled. He gave it a little taste. “It should at least be Honey Mustard.”

“Sorry, Zach, but you can’t beat the Rustman with a plan,” Rusty gloated, basking in his lead. Liam’s head popped out of the recycling bin. Rusty is almost there. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a white pawn chess piece. Liam tossed it as far as he could. It flew over Rusty’s head as he continued to run. He stepped on it, making him lose his balance bumping into Girl Jordan, who was carrying a tray of spaghetti and meatballs.

“My SPAGET!” Girl Jordan yelped as it spilled all over Rusty and some of her shoes.

“NOOOO, this was dry clean only,” Rusty complained as he was covered in marinara sauce, meatballs, and spaghetti noodles. “Low blow, Liam not cool man” Some of it got inside of his clothes. Man, his dad is going to ground him.

“What did you say that she liked red sauce” Liam yelled smugly from the bin.  Lincoln handed Girl Jordan a chocolate pudding cup. She smiled. Stella stood up, finished with her song. She turned around and smiled.

“Oh, I was wondering where you were,” Stella spoke. The boys lined up in front of her, excited that they’re the ones she was talking about. Lincoln is off to the side with Girl Jordan, offering her a plastic spoon. Girl Jordan smiled at his gesture. Stella grabbed the container with both hands and walked towards them. “I was waiting for you” A cute and awesome girl with a homemade meal wants to spend some alone time with one of them. Their eyes widened in excitement, and they took a step forward. Who will be her chosen champion and companion? Stella walked straight past them, giving them a confused side glance. She held Lincoln’s arm, walking with him to a nearby table. They froze, becoming living statues. Wii music played in the boy’s mind for several seconds with blank smiles on their faces. A few students stared at them, wondering if this was some performance.

“Wait, me?” Lincoln asked. He was as confused as his friends. Stella sat beside him while Girl Jordan was on the other side of the table.

“Yes, you,” Stella grinned, opening the container. Sweat released from its prison. Stella revealed a mini buffet. Lincoln and Girl Jordan’s mouths watered at sight. Peking Roasted Duck. Sweet and Sour pork. Dumplings. Deep-fried Wontons. Chow Mein. “My grandma made too much” Too much...yeah, right, Stella. Your barely red cheeks say otherwise. “Plus, she wanted your opinion as a chef’s son.”

“She...made this for me,” Lincoln deducted. Stella nodded in agreement. “Thank you,” He replied with a smile. Girl Jordan knew Lincoln since Pre-school or was it kindergarten, but she knew his smiles. This...this one was different. It was much warmer and authentic compared to his usual smiles. 

Ronnie slammed her locker door shut. Her friends were startled by her action. She was tense. Ronnie Anne didn’t know why, but she didn’t like it for some reason. The Latina began to rummage through her backpack.

“Hey, Ronnie, you good over there,” Nikki asked. The last time Ronnie was this tense was when Nikki allegedly alluded to the idea of flirting and dating Lincoln. Ronnie had in her hand,… the dreaded Chancla. An ancient yet simple tool of discipline feared by many young and old. She opened a window and waited for a few seconds. A thin outline of purple was visible on her body. Ronnie launched the chancla over the horizon. The power slightly blew back her friends. The slipper opened a hole through several clouds, and it’s still going! Casey whistled, impressed, placing a hand over his eyes to block the sun’s glare. “Damn Ronnie, we need on our softball team,” Nikki nudged. They resumed walking to the cafeteria.

“Aren’t you worried about the slipper” Sameer gestured to the open window.

“The chancla knows the way back,” Ronnie Anne replied cryptically

“Hey, Girl Jordan, you want some.” Stella offered. She took her grumbling stomach as a yes. Jordan blushed. Stella gave them a pair of stainless steel chopsticks. “Hold them like this,” She demonstrated using her dominant hand, placing them between two of her fingers. “Move your fingers up a bit more. There you go” Girl Jordan still struggled a bit, but she got a hold of it. “So what’s your first option,” Lincoln and Girl Jordan thought for a bit. Lincoln chose the duck while she picked the Wontons. She struggled with picking up the wontons.

“Here,” Lincoln held it with his chopsticks in front of her mouth. She blushed lightly as she opened her mouth and chewed. Ooooohhhhh pork. Lincoln turned his head and found the roasted duck near his mouth by Stella’s chopsticks. She edged the golden brown poultry to his mouth. He shyly opened his mouth to accept it. His eyes widened. Damn, that was good. Lincoln greedily grabbed more and gobbled them. Thankfully he needed the protein. Stella smiled. 

“Not on my watch” Girl Jordan picked up a dumpling and offered it to Stella, who accepted it. The trio made chit-chat while they ate. The bell rang to end lunch. They started to pack up for their next class.

“Are they okay” Stella whispered to the pair. Clyde, Liam, Rusty, and Zach were still frozen. Other students stacked various things on top of them, creating a balanced tower on each of them.

“Give them a minute,” Lincoln replied as they exited the cafeteria. The boys’ brains regained their optimal functions. They snapped their heads in the direction of the exit.

“WHAT?!!!” They yelled in disbelief. How and why did this happen.

“You better get to class,” Coach Pacoski interrupted, preventing any arguments. At least for now. They complied while collectively giving each other a vicious glare.

“Okay, maggots,” Coach Pacoski ordered. They all lined up. “Some of my stories got a MASSIVE update, and one of my shows just got off hiatus, so an hour-long episode is out right now” They understood his struggle. We’re looking at you, Steven Universe. “We’re just doing a single round of dodgeball; then you can go” One round of dodgeball and an early period?!

Furthermore, they have a free period after this. It’s a great way to end the day. Pacowski gathered some dodgeballs and placed one down for each student. Lincoln’s group had a miffed expression, not even looking at each other with folded arms. Lincoln scanned them. What’s their deal?

“If anyone is asking. I’m out of the snake formation,” Zach grumbled. Lincoln did a double-take. Out of the snake formation?

“I left earlier than you did,” Liam growled. “I just didn’t tell you” You too, Liam?

“The snake formation is officially dead,” Rusty declared. 

“Fine by me!” Clyde roughly agreed. That worried Lincoln. No snake formation, but that’s their primary strategy. It’s their only strategy. Pacowski blew the whistle. They looked down at their dodgeballs and each other. They’re going solo and must react and adapt accordingly. Each swiftly reached for their weapon. Rusty was the first to attack, launching it at Liam.

“That’s for the spaghetti and chess piece,” Rusty barked before being pelted by Zach.

“That’s for the mustard,” Zach retaliated. Liam’s dodgeball knocked the taste of mustard out of his mouth.

“That’s for blinding me,” Liam retorted, but Clyde struck him. He finally put his glasses back on.

“Take that!” Clyde shouted. They paused. Like that, a simple glare started to beat each other up, leaving a cartoon fight cloud. They can see their limbs and heads popping in and out at random intervals. Lincoln stepped over to the rest of the students to look on.

Coach Pacowski blew his whistle. “Okay, okay, break it up, fellas” He grabbed them by their shirt collars with two in each hand who still struggled to grab each other. Pacowski set them down. They can only give each other hateful glares with a few bruises here and there. “Now, what’s all about?” They all spoke at once, resulting in a cacophony of gibberish and random noise. “Loud! Help me deal with this.  My show is about to come on” Lincoln jogged to his friends

“Guys, I have a feeling that I know what this is about,” Lincoln commented as they refused to look at each other. “But this needs to stop. Like now.” He pleaded with his friends

“Who’s going to stop us? You?” Rusty scoffed at the idea. The other students’ eyes widened and murmured amongst themselves. This was not looking good.

“Look like I’ll have to do it myself,” Lincoln stated, looking at his watch. Now, this was getting interesting.

“What makes you think that you of all people can take on the four of us?” Rusty stomped forward, gesturing to the rest of the group.

“Simple” Lincoln put his hands in his pockets. “I’m stronger, you guys,” He declared with frigid absolution. 

“Who decided that?” Rusty growled. Where was all this coming from?!

“I did,” Lincoln calmly replied as it was simple today’s date.

“Oooooooohhhhhhhh,” Their classmates and Pacowski responded to Lincoln’s comment. They have never seen Lincoln like this and don’t know how they feel about this attitude shift. Some liked it, while others grew wary.

“You think you can take all of us because you’ve been going to the gym for the last few months,” Rusty fiercely accused Lincoln, who shrugged.  Lincoln started to do some stretches. “What are you doing.”

“My stretches,” Lincoln replied, stretching his legs. “You guys will be lucky to make me sweat, let alone be my warmup” A few snickers can be heard behind him. His ‘friends’ picked up a dodgeball giving Lincoln an intense glare. Cookie, Haiku, and Mollie stepped forward in his defense. He extended his arm back towards them, making them stop.

“Lincoln, are you sure this is what you want” Haiku probed. 

“I got this Haiku” Lincoln gave her a reassuring smile, yet it didn’t reassure her. “Compared to my sisters, this should be easy” He turned to face his opponents. The girls stepped to the sidelines. How long has he been fighting his battles solo?  Ronnie Anne is in another state. She’s close to Lucy but not to Lincoln. Haiku and Lincoln consider each other friends but not confidants. Now his closest allies stand against him. What demons will he battle now? She wasn’t the only one with these thoughts.

“Well, hurry up, you dork,” Cookie rolled her eyes at him. She rubbed her hands. What is his problem?! Why is he doing this by himself? Cookie knew Lincoln longer than Clyde. She knows that he’ll be fine but what about after today. How will these Fruits Loops bounce back after this?

“My money’s on the nerd,” Mollie whispered to Kat. 

“Which one’s the nerd?” Kat joked. The two shared a laugh.

“The cute one, obviously,” Mollie replied. Lincoln, you better win this unarmed. She rubbed her lucky penny in her pocket.

“Sooooooo Lincoln” Chandler added

“Yep-wait what” Mollie did a double-take

“What?” Lincoln replied

“What” Chandler shifted his eyes in defense, preventing that he didn’t make that comment.  Ooookkkkkk then. 

“Enough of this already,” Rusty barked. “Let’s do this already.” He pointed at his white-haired enemy with a dodgeball in hand. The sunlight pierced through the windows marking Lincoln where he stood. He looked at them unimpressed as they powered up. Liam with his earthly brown. Zach in neon green. Clyde highlighted in serene cobalt. Finally, Rusty marked in emerald. Lincoln took a deep breath and glared back at them. It’s showtime.

“Four foolish mortals blinded by hubris. What makes you think that you’ll win this battle? You stand against your leader. The one chosen by the sun. What caused such a divide? Was it simple arrogance? Just like the man who thought he would have touched the sun on wings made of wax. Pride has blinded you on this day, as did that man. So blind. So blind. That he didn’t see his demise, there’s always pride before the fall.”

“Are you serious, Haiku?” Cookie spoked. "Right now,” She pointed at the ongoing match.

“I’m adding dialogue,” Haiku replied. Mollie shushed them. They continued to watch. Lincoln’s experience of dealing with multiple opponents gave him the reflexes and situational awareness to dodge any of their incoming attacks. Furthermore, their inability to coordinate a successful attack. Lincoln danced around them, mocking their futile attempts. Liam and Zach attempted a pincer maneuver launching a two-pronged assault. Lincoln leaned back, supporting his body with his arms as dodgeballs flew over him. They struck each other in the face knocking them on the hard floor. Rusty attempted a sneak attack from behind. Lincoln grabbed a dodgeball throwing it into Rusty’s hand, releasing the dodgeball from the redhead’s grasp. He tried to reach for another one, but one impacted his midsection, putting him on his knees as he held the sore area. One more left. He turned to Clyde McBride, his closest friend, or so he thought. Clyde looked at his down and groaning companions and began sweating. Clyde’s legs shake. Lincoln held the arctic look in his sapphire eyes. The two didn’t say anything. Lincoln made his walk towards Clyde as each step echoed. The sweat increased as Lincoln...no. The hunter further encroached on Clyde. Lincoln’s eyes never left Clyde’s position. Clyde had to make a decision. He shut his eyes and gulped, raising his dodgeball in the air and letting it drop on the ground. It rolled, stopping at Lincoln’s feet. Clyde laid down on the ground in his rock position. Today he’s a sedimentary rock.

“That’s why I’m the leader,” Lincoln announced matter of factly when Pacowski blew his whistle. He turned his back at them. Rusty slowly got up with gritted teeth. He’s been embarrassed like three times in a single. Rusty got his suit ruined. He can still feel some of the pasta in his pants. Stella brushed him aside in favor of Lincoln with a prepared lunch along with Girl Jordan. Now he lost a 4v1 in front of some of the hottest girls in school. Rusty bets that Lincoln is going to get some kind of praise from them after this. Not on his watch. He prepared another offensive.

Rusty’s body didn’t move. Why can’t he move yet? He has a mouth, yet no words came out. His heartbeat thundered into his ears as he sweated profusely. Rusty struggled to do something, anything to move. The only thing he can move his pupils ever so slightly. Liam, Zach, and Clyde were in a similar state. Their terrified eyes were glued to the source. The sun’s celestial glory shone on Lincoln, who stopped leaving Rusty in the shade. An oppressive aura of vermillion engulfed his being. His cold arctic eyes were piercing their souls. Some of the students were crushed by this feeling...emotion...intent or whatever the hell Lincoln was emitting, leaving them unable to move as living statues. He’s daring. No. He was ordering Rusty to do something, and is he willing to live with the aftermath. Others tried to creep or ran to the nearest wall away from Lincoln. Some looked at him with the utmost concern. This wasn’t him. 

“Alright, go change everyone,” Pacowski remarked. The pressure came as soon as it went. Lincoln obeyed the Coach’s demands and went to the changing room. Numerous sighs of relief were released. They had a free period coming up, and they were going to enjoy it. “You four head to the nurse’s office” He picked some of them up but couldn’t be bothered at the moment. He got shows to watch and stories to read and went to his office 

A small silver drone with a solid eye collected audio and video of what occurred outside the windows. “Recording completed. Returning to base,” It vanished with a flash of cyan.

“When the hell Lincoln became such a unit,” Kat asked in the girls changing room. “Where all that came from.”

“I want to know what they were fighting about,” Joy spoke. It’s not like them to fight, especially Lincoln and Clyde

“The dweebs were probably fighting over Stella,” Cookie answered while putting on her skirt. The other girls looked at her in surprise. “What? You guys didn’t notice them acting like they got yogurt for brains” She fastened her skirt.

“Expect Lincoln,” Haiku chimed in, pulling up her gloves. “Can one of you zip me up please” Jenny did as she asked. “He had the mental fortitude to push back his desires.” 

“Sometimes Lincoln is the only source of brain cells in his groups,” Cookie snapped her clip-on hairpiece. Lincoln is overall the smartest boy in their class.

“After what happened with Ms. DiMartino,” Mollie replied, putting on her deodorant. “I don’t believe him.”

“Degree body deodorant” Girl Jordan observed the bottle in Mollie’s hand.

“Jordan, I can’t go around smelling like this.”Mollie raised her other arm. Girl Jordan sniffed her armpit and gagged. Man, that is foul! “See what I mean” She quickly applied it on her underarm. Mollie turned her head to the subject of their conversation. “Hey, Stella, you okay? You’ve been quiet ever since we got inside.”

“I still don’t know why” Stella whispered, yet it was loud enough for them to hear. “Why are they fighting over me?” She looked down. “Did I do something?”

“Stella, it’s not your fault,” Jenny comforted her.

“Yeah, it’s just boys being stupid,” Kat chimed in. She put on her coat. “That’s it”

“But why me though,” Stella replied. “You girls are much prettier than,” She said sadly.

“Stella, if you got five guys going gaga over you,” Mollie responded. “You are pretty.”

“They see the beauty within you,” Haiku agreed. “Even if you don’t see it yourself” Stella doesn’t look too sure about it despite her blushing face

“You don’t think that I’m too,” Stella hesitated. They waited for her answer. That you’re too what? “Tall?” She revealed.

“Oh, that’s it,” Mollie replied like it was no big deal while putting on her boots. “Yes, you are tall, so what.” She shrugged. “I’m taller than some of the boys in our class, but it didn’t stop them from asking me out,” Stella told them how the other kids at her old school used to make fun of her height. She recalls them mocking her that no one will date a giant mixed blooded freak like you.

“They sound awful,” Penelope replied, appalled at some of Stella’s former schoolmates. “Why didn’t your teachers do anything about it?”

“Many teachers wanted to keep a clean record, so they swept it under the rug or looked away,” Stella revealed. “It’s one of the reasons why I moved.”

“What a bunch of jerks,” Mollie growled. “And those boys are a bunch of cowards” She had her bags ready. “A girl is taller than so what” Mollie groaned. “Hey Stella, just between us girls, who would you pick.”

“Mollie,” Girl Jordan said in a disappointed tone. Stella blushed after thinking a bit for a few seconds.

“I think Lincoln is pretty cool,” Stella answered shyly with a gentle blush.

“Tbh, after what we saw today. He’s the best option in his group,” Cookie commented. Jenny and Girl Jordan gave her a smug knowing glance. “What?! I meant he’s okay or whatever.”

“Okay, Ms., I had a crush on him since pre-school,” Jenny teased. An angry blush erupted on Cookie’s face, but she didn’t have a retort for their smug faces. They exited their changing room before departing for their lockers. Lincoln was waiting near some of them.

“Aw, look, he’s waiting for you,” Mollie teased, nudging Stella, who gave Lincoln a shy wave.

“Hey Lincoln,” Stella walked with him.

“Hey, Stella,” Lincoln replied. “Sorry for what happened. I don’t know what’s up with the guys.”

“It’s okay, Lincoln,” Stella told him. “You want to head the library together. I need your help something.” 

“Sure, plus I don’t think the guys want to see me, right,” Lincoln responded. “And I want to work on my comics for a bit.”

“Are you sure about this, Rusty” Zach questioned while they’re in snake formation after being bandaged up by Nurse Patti. “That’s crazy, and this is me we’re talking about.” 

Rusty continued to march forward. “Of course, I’m sure that this is all Lincoln’s fault” He listed his reasons. “He met her first on the bus, got her phone the same day too. She asked him out first, and now she’s going to pick him to be her boyfriend” It’s always Lincoln. “He had to plan this in some way, guys” This was frustrating him to no end.

“What if you’re wrong, Rusty” Clyde decided to play devil’s advocate. “Lincoln could’ve played like the rest of us” Lincoln is good, but he’s not that good. “He said that he wasn’t interested in Stella like that”

“Reverse psychology, man” Rusty rolled his eyes. “That’s what he wants us to think or is trying to trick us in some way,” Why don’t these guys see it?

“That doesn’t sound like Lincoln,” Liam defended. “He would’ve Stella on lockdown by now.”

“Didn’t his sisters catch him before he could do anything when Stella first arrived” Zach brought up. Clyde nodded. “That probably forced him to completely changed whatever plan he initially had”

“I think his sisters gave him the ‘Be Yourself’ advice,” Liam added. “Sometimes the best plan is to let nature take its course” The farm boy smiled. “It worked for my Pa and Mee-Maw and a lot of the animals on the farm.”

“He blew her out of the water without even doing anything,” Zach interjected. “You got to respect him for that.”

“I’m sticking to my statement because look at that,” Rusty argued, gesturing towards Lincoln, standing next to Stella. At the same time, she went through her locker with some of their other female classmates nearby. They were laughing probably at them. “Hey, Stella, we need to talk to you.”

“Sure, what’s up,” Stella said, closing her locker.

“Oh, like you don’t know,” Rusty grumbled, folding his arms.

“We know about your mind games,” Clyde added,

“My...what,” Stella asked, confused. She looked at Lincoln. He shrugged as he was confused as her.

“Don’t act all innocent now,” Liam responded to her. “You darn near ruin our friendships.”

“Yeah, asking all of us on dates,” Rusty began, “Then making us complete in a battle royal to see who can ‘blow you out of the water’” Stella raised an eyebrow. What is he talking about? Rusty glared at Lincoln and Stella. “But you already made your choice with Lincoln being your boyfriend,” He said that word with venom.

“Wait, I’m your boyfriend,” Lincoln asked Stella, who shrugged. He pointed to jeans. “You should’ve worn my date khakis” He tried his hand at humor to lighten the mood. It did get a chuckle out of Stella

“Mmmmm,” Jenny whispered, remembering their time at Games and Grub.

“No, my formal date khakis,” Lincoln clarified.

“So you admit that it was a date” Mollie smirked at the red-faced Jenny and Lincoln. They didn’t say anything.

“Sorry laughing guys, but you were way off-base,” Stella spoked. “I’m not looking for a boyfriend. I just wanted to hang out with you guys.”

“WHAT!” The four boys yelled collectively 

“Why didn’t you say that from the start?” Zach queried. They could’ve avoided this whole mess.

“I tried, but you guys were acting like a bunch of weirdos,” Stella answered. She got them there.

“Expect Lincoln,” Mollie added her two cents. “When he’s good and ready,” He gave her a mild glare.

“That’s why I went to you guys one-one,” Stella concluded. “I’m sorry for not being clearer with you guys” She apologized with a hint of remorse. “I’ll see you later, Lincoln” Stella walked off with the girls who gave Clyde, Liam, Rusty, and Zach fierce glares.

“Yeah, we don’t your cruddy apologize right, Lincoln” Rusty shouted.

“Shut up,” Lincoln replied with a dead voice and a glare that can make winter freeze. “Stella wait up” He ran after she left the group alone in the hallway.

“Man, we messed up” That’s an understatement.

Fun fact: Humans share 50-60% of DNA with Bananas. That would explain Lisa used it when she time traveled. 

Fun fact(2): Emeralds were used as symbols of truth and love—intuition, associated with sight and the revelation of future events and truths—also, hope and fertility.

Thanks for reading the chapter. Follow and Favorite if you like the story. Leave a review for any 

Chapter Text

“What a bunch of nutter butters,” Cookie scoffed as the group of girls went down the hallway. Mind games, really?! “Were those custard for brains being serious.”

“I know right,” Mollie agreed. Her eyes rested on Stella. “Where did they get the idea of ‘blowing you out of the water’” 

“You didn’t watch Dreamboat last night,” Girl Jordan asked. Mollie shook her head. “By the way, Kelly picked-” Mollie roughly shushed while covering her ears.

“I didn’t watch that episode last night,” Mollie replied swiftly. “So shut up,” She demanded of her friend. “Don’t worry about them, Stella.”

“Yeah, you can hang out with us” Jenny smiled at the tall girl.

“No mind games with us, okay,” Mollie replied before Girl Jordan smacked upside her head. “Ow! I was joking, okay.” She yelled, rubbing the back of her head. Stella offered a small smile but didn’t say anything.

“Minds games, am I right?” A twisted voice replied in her mind. Stella ignored it, not giving her the satisfaction. “Don’t try to deny it” The voice manifested as a shadow image of herself, with the only difference being the empty black voids she calls eyes. This ‘Shadow’ Stella walked beside her, only visible to the original. “You loved the attention, didn’t you?” She mocked with a cruel smile. Stella tightly gripped her bag straps. “Four boys were fighting over you. That must be a record.” She feigned a thinking pose. “All except Lincoln Loud obviously” She struck a nerve as Stella’s face tightened. “I bet he’s like the other boys at your old school” She stepped in front of Stella, who walked straight through her along with the other girls. That’s one benefit of being a figment of someone’s imagination. "I mean, why would he?” She whispered into her ears, enjoying Stella’s torment. “A giant freak like you who ruined his friendships.”

“Stella, wait up,” Lincoln yelled, running towards her. He stopped in front of the girls. “Hey, I’m sorry for what happened “ He started his apology. Stella raised a brow in bewilderment. Why was he apologizing? He didn’t do anything.

“No, I should’ve been more clearer with my intentions” Stella shook her head as she responded. “I didn’t expect all of these to happen,” She said with a hint of guilt.

“I should at least apologize for what my friends did this morning,” Lincoln replied as they resumed their walk. “This was weird even for them,” Stella gave him a quick yet tight hug. Lincoln’s eyes widened with his arms slack at his sides. He didn’t plan for this.

“Thank you, Lincoln,” Stella replied with gratitude wrapping arms around him. “You really are an awesome guy” Her comment and smile made his cheeks a lovely shade of pink.

“Save the hugs and kisses for later, will ya” Mollie taunted, causing them to separate. “So Loud, what’s your secret” Lincoln tilted his head. Secret?

“Why didn’t your brain turn into Greek yogurt when you were around Stella?” Cookie clarified.

“Because the last time I thought a girl liked me without sufficient evidence,” Lincoln remarked, pointing to his eye. “I got a black eye,” Stella gasped. A black eye? That must be before she moved here.

“She sounds rude,” Stella commented. Why would she do that to a guy like him?

“In her defense, that was on me” Lincoln continued walking past Norm, who tipped his hat towards the students. “Ronnie and I are best friends now” He shrugged at their previous interactions. Stella mentally winced at her last statement. “It wasn’t ideal, but it worked”

“Especially after that huge kiss you gave each other at Jean-Juan’s,” Mollie revealed out loud. Lincoln facepalmed with a blush. Man, how many has he done that today?

“So, is she like your girlfriend or something?” Stella probed, ignoring her intrusive thoughts; however, it would explain why he might not be interested in her romantically. Getting a black eye would cause some issues.

“No,” Lincoln firmly stated. He got that enough from his sisters, especially from Lori. Well, she has been reconsidering the double Loud-Santiago romance focusing on her and Bobby. “According to Sixteen and a half magazine. Me and Ronnie Anne are upper level best friends” Oh god, it’s one of those super weird magazines that have little basis in reality.

“Elaborate, please,” Girl Jordan asked. They don’t read those magazines. Too contradictory. 

“Okay, we’re standard level friends,” Lincoln gestured to the girls. “Platonic” His gaze landed on Jenny and Cookie for a moment longer. “The guys and I were best friends but most likely bumped down to acquaintances for what they did today.” Stella rubbed her arms for that previous engagement. Lincoln held his hand up to calm her nerves. There are no hard feelings. “Since Ronnie Anne is a girl. It’s more complicated with a new set of rules.”

“We can see that” Cookie rolled her eyes. “You kissed her twice, Lincoln. And one of them was on the mouth, in public. At a fancy restaurant,” Lincoln’s face heated up. He coughed into his hand.

“That may be true, but it was for our mutual benefit,” Lincoln stuttered a bit, looking off to the side. Some posters with past events such as the Sadie Hawkins dance and yearbook photos. They should get rid of those.

“What was the benefit of you two kissing again?” Jenny asked. It seemed like a massive jump

“Lori,” Lincoln bluntly answered. “Also to get some people off my case.”

“Ahhhhhhhhhh,” The girls expect, Stella replied. That would explain a lot.

“Furthermore, it wasn’t a kiss. It was a um” Lincoln scratched his brain. What was it called again? “A fake out-make out.” 

“A fake out-make out,” Cookie repeated. Seriously Lincoln? It had make-out in the name.

“That’s what the magazine said,” Lincoln defended himself. “Back to my point. Due to our previous interactions. We’re around upper level best friends. The next level was friends with benefits.”

“What’s that?” Stella queried. It was a strange agreement. What were the benefits?

“My older sisters said that they would fully explain it when I’m in high school,” Lincoln replied. “Or when puberty fully kicks in. Whatever comes first,” It’s one of those ‘I’ll tell you when you’re older’ conversations. “Luna told me a PG version where you do couple like things with someone without officially being a couple, but it must be a mutual agreement.”

“That’s weird,” Stella remarked. Wouldn’t it be simpler to be a couple? Well, yes, but actually no.

“That’s why it’s friends with benefits,” Lincoln responded. “Okay, so hypothetically” He lightly glared at Mollie, who whistled. “I could’ve done what I did with Ronnie Anne with one of you girls, and it wouldn’t be a huge deal” Mollie slammed her hand into a wall blocking Lincoln’s path. He squeaked in shock. She leaned in closer to him with half-lidded eyes and a flirty smirk. His eyes widened to dinner plates.

“Oh really, now,” Mollie purred using her height advantage. Lincoln deeply gulped with his face, blazing pink. Lincoln didn’t plan for this. He always thought that he had a plan for most situations, but this wasn’t one of them. Seriously, how do you prepare for when one of your female friends decides to flirt with you aggressively? She used her opposite leg to block his escape route. “How about you put your money where your mouth is?” Mollie taunted while applying her cherry lip balm and smacked her lips when finished. God, he’s so adorable like this. She’s having so much fun with this despite her rapidly thumping heart. Maybe some parts of her dream can come true.

“I um well I uh,” Lincoln stammered, staring at her lips as sweat dripped from his neck, feeling her breath on his face. He definitely didn’t plan for this. Lincoln felt strange. It wasn’t a bad feeling, yet something entirely new. Was the thing that Bobby said he would know when he’s older? The girls were startled by Mollie’s boldness as she had him against the wall. She’s a top and the big spoon. The sound of shattering glass diverted their attention. Something crashed through a window and jetted through the air impacting Lincoln’s cheek as it sent him to the tile floor.

“OW!” He groaned, rubbing his sore face. What the hell just hit him? Lincoln surveyed his surroundings for the attacker. A chancla? His face turned pale. Oh no, it’s a chancla! The lethal weapon levitated with a haunting aura. It glared at the white-haired child before delivering a relentless flurry of smacks to his face. Lincoln tried to defend himself, but it was too swift for him to catch as it continued its assault. The girls didn’t know what to do. How would you react seeing your friend being battered by a shoe? And the shoe was winning! The chancla completed its mission and flew through another window, leaving shards of broken glass on the floor.

“What the fructose corn syrup was that?!” Cookie shouted. What did they just witness? Lincoln slowly got up, groaning in pain with slipper prints all over his face. Norm came with a broken glass warning sign and a broom and dustpan to clean up the mess.

“Lincoln, are you okay?” Stella asked, helping him get up.

“Stella. I got beat up by a slipper!” Lincoln replied while dusting himself off. “A slipper! I swear to god if Luan hears about this and makes a joke on how I was caught slipping or that I slipped up,” He glared while they exited the building walking down the steps. “I’m breaking her foot again” He hopes that the shoe was moderately clean.

“You broke your sister’s foot,” Girl Jordan accused. She didn’t know that he would be that brutal. Living in a huge family can be rough, but damn, bro, why do you have to do your sister like that. Not in that way.

“She kept stealing my food that I was saving for later,” Lincoln countered. Okay, that’s semi-understandable.

“Could’ve you just asked her not to do it?” Stella naively asked. Lincoln and the girls blankly stared at her. Her eyes bounced between them, feeling their stares. “What?” It was a simple suggestion.

“It’s ten to one,” Lincoln answered. He’s outnumbered on any decision. Lincoln had to play dirty to defend one of the few things he had access to. “My sisters are stubborn. She had to learn in some way.”

“Still, you broke her foot through,” Girl Jordan brought up, getting close to the library. “That’s still a bit much” She shot a look at Cookie, who looked away. That’s a lovely tree over there. Nice and sturdy. Don’t act all innocent now. You’re guilty of that too, Cookie. 

“She’s been pulling pranks on us for years,” Lincoln added as they marched up the stairs. “Besides, Luan made one crucial mistake.” He opened the door, allowing them to enter first. 

“Which is,” Mollie probed with her lips glistening under the overhead lights as they walked past other occupants. They formed a line to sign into the library.

“She underestimated me.”

Lisa was casually strolling through the bookshelves looking for any pieces of literature that would catch her eye. Also, she’s avoiding the librarian for her severely overdue library books. Her hands glided on the edges of the shelves. She made a faint sound of disgust. Lisa’s fingers were coated with a layer of dust and human hair particles. They should sanitize this section more often. 

“Maybe I can find some material in the ‘Free to take and free to leave’ section,” Lisa whispered to herself. Hey, it’s free. She can find something either cool or bizarre. Probably both. It took her some time to find it. The free section was in a relatively isolated part of the building near the back. Several people were coming in and out with miscellaneous items in hand. She believes it was for privacy reasons. Some people would leave explicit material, needed to get rid of something quickly without judgment, or wanted to find something with personal meaning to them. There were multiple labeled sections for video games, DVDs, CDs, and books. Lisa browsed through the book section. Outdated textbooks. Nah. Magazines. Ew, that’s gross. Comics. That’s more Lincoln’s style. Her foot bumped into a fallen book. She picked it up and dusted it off. “Do people have no respect for these great sources of knowledge” Lisa scoffed. She examined it, judging by the book’s structure. It was a Japanese styled comic or, in other words, Manga. Lisa looked over it. Doctor Stone? The manga looked interesting enough besides it was in reasonably good condition despite her shoe dented some of the pages.”It should be a good read to pass the time” She opened the book and filled through the pages. It was good. It was excellent. She started to sweat. Why was this so good? They were using real science. Lisa wanted more. She stepped back to gain a better viewpoint. There were more on the shelf above, but she can’t reach them. Curse her short stature. She required assistance. 

“This is good, Stella” She heard Lincoln’s voice. Lisa searched for a brief moment. He was with Stella looking over a diagram sitting at a table near a window.

“Yeah, it should be 20% more effective, but” Stella paused for a moment. “We need to change it because of what happened” He placed a comforting hand on her shoulder with his signature grin. Lisa made a step forward, yet she hesitated. She should let him be allowing him to be alone with Stella. She and their sister’s meddling had caused adverse results in his faith in them. Lisa backed away, deciding to get someone else to get them for her. She hit her foot on the edge of a bookcase, dropping the manga. “What was that” Lincoln went and checked it out. He found Lisa hopping on one foot while holding the other. “Oh, hey, Lisa.”

“Greeting my older male sibling,” Lisa replied, still on a single foot. She looked up. “And you must be Stella.”

“Yes, and you’re Lisa. Lincoln told me about you,” Stella introduced.

“Pray tell what has he told you about me,” Lisa replied, putting both feet on the ground. Lincoln picked up the manga.

“He said that you were an absolute genius,” Stella recalled their earlier conversation at Burping Burger.

“His assumptions are correct,” Lisa said with a hint of pride. “Also, I require your assistance.”

“With this” Lincoln asked as he held up the Doctor Stone.

“Affirmative,” Lisa responded. She grabbed Lincoln’s hand and escorted him to her desired location. Stella followed them. “Due to my short stature. I’m unable to reach them.”

“Wait, you want to read manga” Lincoln’s eyes sparkled with joy. Is it happening?

“Yes, please,” Lisa replied with a blush. Lincoln picked her up and gave her a massive hug. Stella had to keep her voice down to avoid squealing at this adorable scene.

“Welcome to the dark side Lisa,” Lincoln said, continuing to hug his younger sister. Lisa didn’t say anything as she was enjoying his warm embrace.

“Hey, that’s my thing,” Lucy dully whispered from out of nowhere, startling the three. Stella jumped onto Lincoln’s back. He struggled to keep his balance on the unexpected weight. The head librarian harshly shushed them. They each whispered an apology. Lucy appeared from the shadows. “As I was saying. Embracing the dark side is my gimmick.” 

“I’m not wearing all black,” Lisa ordered with her arms around Lincoln’s neck with Stella having her hands on his shoulders. He’s using his hands to keep hold of her legs.

“Well, you could,” Lucy smiled. Lincoln went goth once. One more can be added to the list.

“Well, I won’t,” Lisa demanded. “Can one of you get them for me please” Stella grabbed a handful of those books and passed them to Lucy. “Thank you for your assistance Stella” A subtle buzzing appeared. Stella reached into her skirt pocket and checked her phone still on Lincoln’s back. It was a text message from her grandmother.

“My grandma is outside,” Stella replied, finally getting off his back.

“We should go too,” Lincoln said with Lisa on his shoulders, who had a tiny smile on her face while Lucy had a pout. “Lori probably isn’t too far either” They retrieved and packed their school bags exiting the building. Lisa had her pile of manga in her arms, ready to take the plunge into this world. The children waited outside for a while when a car pulled up and honked its horn. Stella’s grandmother placed her head out the window.

“Stells, stop flirting and get in here,” Elder Zhau shouted from the vehicle. Lincoln and Stella’s face heated up.

“I’ll see you tomorrow Lincoln” Stella told before walking off to her grandmother.

“See you later, Stella,” Lincoln replied, watching the vehicle drive off. “Let’s head back to school before Lori rips our ears off” Lisa and Lucy each grabbed one of Lincoln’s hands as they walked down the street.

“I want to piggyback ride too, by the way,” Lucy brought up. Lincoln rolled his eyes. Of course, you would like one too.

“Yuan for your thoughts,” The elder asked, observing her granddaughter’s somber mood.”Did something happen at school today?” Stella nodded, making a left turn. “Alright, so spill it,” Stella recanted today’s events while they waited in traffic. “Ah, so you got boy troubles.”

“Yeah,” Stella whispered as they resumed driving.”I just…” She paused for a brief moment. “Don’t know.”

“Well, don’t hurt your head about it,” Elder Zhau comforted. “Boys fighting over girls is literally as old as dirt, which is older than me” That got a laugh out of Stella. She shot a teasing glance at Stella. “You know this wasn’t too different from how your grandfather and I met” There weren’t a lot of females back in your old hometown, making it a first-come, first-serve situation. The other boys tried to fight and sabotage each other while her husband approached her like a human being. He was a nervous wreck, but she gave him points for trying.

“GRANDMA!” Stella shouted as she blushed furiously. Her grandmother let out a hardy laugh. 

“I’m just pulling your leg mostly,” She said slyly. “Hey, let’s get something before we head home.”

“Aren’t we still on that health kick?” Stella replied cautiously.

“Those are your mother’s rules. Not my rules,” Elder Zhau pulled up through the drive-thru. “Also, your dad wants to sneak him a burger too,” She whispered.

“With a toy,” Stella asked.

“With a toy,” Elder Zhau answered. “Plus, there’s an extra-large order of curly fries with your name on it.”

“Deal,” Stella complied, sealing it with a fist bump.

“You called us Cookie,” Caroline spoke up. “You said that it was urgent” They all sat at a round table.

“Yeah, it’s about Stella,” Cookie replied with Jenny by her side. “She’s been here only a few days and already leagues ahead of us.”

“Well, we can always get rid of her,” Evelynn smiled unsettlingly, holding a roll of duct tape.

“Why do you have that again?” Serena brought up. They already went through this with Cristina.

“My dad’s a handyman,” Evelynn answered, putting the tape down.

“And you have this now because,” Jenny probed.

“I have this because of reasons,” Evelynn countered as her eyes bounced around. “You’ll never know when you might need it.”

“Okay, moving on from that,” Cookie said. “Jenny and I were talking about what happened in the gym today.”

“You mean how Lincoln’s friends fought over Stella?” Alexandria asked. The two girls nodded.

“And that Lincoln showed that he’s an alpha,” Serena continued. “When he’s ready, of course.”

“So we decided on a proposition,” Cookie weighed in. “That we should” She paused for a moment.

“That we should disband the QTs,” Jenny finished in her stead. The other girls gasped at this suggestion.

“Disband?” Alexandria commented. 

“Does this mean we’ll stop being friends?” Caroline asked with watery eyes.

“Of course, we’re still friends,” Cookie comforted. “We just won’t be this” They fell silent a few moments. “I like you guys, and I see why Lincoln likes being around Stella.”

“What is she? Best girl of a show or something?” Serena answered. Cookie and Jenny shrugged.

“Plus, I don’t want us to fight each other over a guy that’ll either pick one us or none” Cookie mentioned that reality. “We don’t want to be the group of girls in 95% of teenage dramas.” She’s right; they’re in elementary school. They shouldn’t worry about relationships yet. “In this way, we can purse Lincoln on our own accord or someone else because someone had their turn.”

“I took my shot, and he said yes” Jenny shrugged with a blush. She cleared her throat. “All in favor,” She and Cookie raised their hands.

“At least we’ll still be friends after this” Caroline raised hers. The rest soon followed.

“Yeah, I don’t want to fight you, girls,” Alexandria smiled. “You girls are pretty cool” They shared a group hug. The girls chatted for a bit until they left one by one as their rides arrived. “Hey Serena,” She called, stopping Panda QT. “I just got my yellow belt over the weekend” Alexandria grinned. “And I want to test it out. You up for it?” 

“Oh, you are so on” Serena smiled as she moved her arms in a smooth motion.

Lincoln was watching some TV with Lisa leaning comfortably into his side, getting invested in the world of anime and manga. Leni entered the living room with a vanilla milkshake in hand with her phone in the other. She took a seat on the other side of Lincoln, playing with his hair as she scrolled through her phone. Leni took a sip from her milkshake.

“You can’t look up and stick out your tongue at the same time?” She rested her drink down the table and attempted to see if she could do it. “Linky, am I doing it right” Lincoln turned his head, and his heart stopped for a brief moment. There are many things a person isn’t supposed to know or see. A younger brother cannot see his older sister making what is known to be an ahegao face. It doesn’t help that Leni is the ‘pretty’ sister, and the milkshake residue coating her tongue makes it even worse. She looked up at him with her innocent eyes. “Linky”

“I suggest you don’t do that second eldest sibling,” Lisa answered in his stead as she continued to read. “Your face will freeze like that and that you’re drooling on the couch” Leni covered her mouth, noticing a few spots on the cushion, and ran to get some tissues. Lisa pressed a few buttons on her watch. A sizable white cartoonish emerged, giving Lincoln a sharp slap.

“Thanks, Lisa” Lincoln rubbed his cheek. Lisa gave him a thumbs up. Perhaps she can do some DIY experiments. It should test her scientific mind. If Senku can do it, then she can do it too. Plus, it should get the parental units of her case about dangerous experiments. Lincoln’s neck hairs stood up slightly, feeling a dark presence. “Oh, hey, Lucy.”

“Hello, dear brother,” Lucy replied, holding up a deck of tarot cards. “I want to check your fortune” Lincoln scratched his head. He remembers how well that went the last time. “Sigh, it’s time to use my secret weapon” Lucy slightly parted her hair, revealing one eye. “Please onii-san” Good god. It’s the infamous puppy dog eye look.

“Okay, okay, okay, okay, I’ll do it,” Lincoln surrendered to the immense cuteness. 

Lucy smirked. “Works every time” She gestured to him towards the dining room table and the opposite side of her. Lucy put on her oracle hat, then shuffled the deck and laid ten cards face in the shape of a cross on the table. “Today, my dear brother will see what the universe and spirits have in store for you” She flipped over the first card. “The present is the five of wands. It means conflict, disagreements, competition, and tension.” Lincoln looked down at the table. Lucy laid a comforting hand on top of his hand. “Did something happened today?”

“Yes,” Lincoln answered somberly. “The guys fought each other to see who could ‘blow Stella out of the water’” Lucy didn’t press any further. That must have deeply affected him. A band of brothers divided over romantic pursuits. She turned over another card.

“The challenge is the seven of cups. Opportunities, choices, wishful thinking, and illusion,” Lucy explained. “You struggle on what to do about this situation.”

“Of course,” Lincoln nodded. “I didn’t plan for this” Another card was revealed.

“The Two of cups is the past. What occurred allowed for this to happen,” Lucy probed carefully. “It symbolizes unified love, partnership, and mutual attraction.”

“It was the new girl thing I was talking about,” Lincoln began. Lucy leaned forward with a smile. He knew that look. “No. Stella and I are just friends. I won’t deny her attractiveness.” 

“Okay, whatever you say, big brother,” Lucy kept her smile. He groaned a moment.

“Stella wanted to hang out with us, but they thought she was taking them on dates,” Lincoln resumed. “It got bad at dodgeball today” He frowned. “I had to put a stop to it, but it didn’t work,” He finished with a tinge of remorse. Lincoln was never a violent person preferring negotiation and diplomacy. It pained him to use violence. Lucy didn’t say a word as she continued. A stylized skeleton carrying a scythe riding a pale horse revealed itself to him. Lincoln’s eyes expanded as his skin matched the horse.

“No, you’re not going to die, Lincoln. Relax,” Lucy spoke, calming his nerves. She tapped on the card. “Death means endings, change, transformation, and transition,” Lucy explained. “You’re going to change in the next few weeks or months whether you want to or not.” 

“Changes are already happening,” Lincoln replied. “I don’t like it.”

“It’s all a part of life, big brother,” Lucy responded. “Think about it as character development” Huh, he never thought of it like that. “Your next card is the Sun symbolizing positivity, fun, warmth, success, and vitality. This is what your consciously working towards to meet your goal.”

“I want everyone to be friends again,” Lincoln answered truthfully. “I know it won’t be like how we used to be” He paused as Lucy had a sympathetic look in her eyes. “But I still have to try.”

“The Emperor. Authority, establishment, structure, and a father figure. Also, respect and strategic planning.” Lucy remarked. Lincoln tilted his head. That’s a strange card for him to receive. Leni got the paper towels and cleaned up the mess on the couch. “Your moniker is the ‘Man with the plan’ and that you’re the leader of your respective group.”

“The father figure thing is a bit weird, though,” Lincoln acknowledged. He’s eleven and quite sure that he doesn’t have any kids. ‘Micheal’ unleashed a heavy sneeze in an undisclosed location.

“The below is for subconscious and unlying feelings” Lucy gestured towards the card. “Plus, you had a heavy hand in raising some of us” She revealed the seventh card. “The advice you seek is from the King of Pentacles. Wealth, business, leadership, security, discipline, and abundance” Luna and Luan returned from their after school activities. “Also a wise and practical figure” Wise and practical. Maybe Lincoln should ask Pop-Pop for advice.

“Wait a minute, I don’t have a business,” Lincoln added. The girl guru didn’t work as well as he thought. Good thing he had all of those extra pies.

“Your adaptation of Ace Savvy is gaining recognition,” Lucy said, providing an insight. “You’ll be rewarded handsomely for your efforts” She frowned for the next card. A gallant knight charging into battle on a pegasus. “External influences is the Knight of Swords in the reverse position.”

“That’s not good, is it?” Lincoln commented. Lucy shook her head.

“No, it’s not,” She remarked. “Restless, unfocused, impulsive, and burn-out. Also malice and a cruel person. A bully, coward, criminal, someone with an inferiority complex ” Lucy clasped her hands together. “These things are completely out of your control. The seeds have been planted” Lincoln let out a deep sigh. “Diplomacy isn’t an option. You must resolve it with physical violence” He placed a hand on top of his head, holding himself up with his elbow. Does it have to come to fists? “I’m sorry, brother.”

“It’s not your fault Lucy” Lincoln responded. “What’s the next one.”

“Hopes and fears are the most difficult to interpret,” Lucy continued. “I must draw another card for clarity” Two cards are now in front of him. “Your fear is the Tower symbolizing sudden change, upheaval, chaos, revelation, and awakening. Your hope is the Star for hope, faith, purpose, renewal, and spirituality” She gave him a bright smile. “You’ll go through many trials and challenges, but it’ll be worth it” Lucy soon regained her composure. "For your final card is the World,” Lincoln checked his watch to make sure time is still flowing. “ Completion, integration, accomplishment, and travel.” Lucy spread her arms out. “You’ll do a bit of traveling, either soul searching or actual traveling, but you’ll feel complete after that. Ready to face whatever the world has in store for you.” She gave him a light smile. “Thank you for letting me do this.”

“Anytime, Lucy,” Lincoln smiled back as they hugged each other. He rechecked his watch. Ronnie Anne should be online soon. “I’m going to my room for a while” The siblings went their separate ways—Lucy watched some tv, and Lincoln to his room. 

Ronnie Anne was too relaxing in her room. Her senses tingled, and she opened her window, allowing the chancla to fly through and landed on the ground safely. A knock was here on her door. Rosa allowed her head to enter. “Ronalda, have you seen my-oh there it is” She picked up her slipper. “Also, Nikki is downstairs for you. You better hurry up. Her parents are arguing again,” Rosa groaned. “You would think they would put a muzzle on that woman.”

Ronnie Anne winced. “Thanks, Abuela” She walked downstairs as the arguing grew louder as she got closer and opened the doors. Nikki was standing beside her father.  A bright blond man with a slim build and a small beard in a pale blue shirt and jeans wearing brown heavy-duty boots. On the other side of him was another woman. Ronnie Anne had to admit that the woman was gorgeous. She was in her late thirties to her early forties with her fiery red hair arranged in a tight and proper bun. The woman had to be a manager or someone important because that dark blue business outfit fits her curves just right. The three were glaring and frowning at Nikki’s mother. She was not a pleasant person to be around with what she heard from Nikki. Nikki called her a screaming banshee mixed with a beached whale as she’s making the most noise right now. Other residents are peaking outside their windows to see the commotion. 

“Excuse me but you folks can either buy something or leave,” Hector asked as he exited the Bodega. Nikki’s mother turned her nose at him, went to the truck, and sat in the backseat like a stubborn child.

“Thank you, Mr. Casagrande,” Nikki smiled, glad that it was over, at least for now.

“Don’t worry about it, Nikki” Hector waved it off. “How you two get something so you can get away from her for a bit,” He whispered to her father and his female companion. They agreed to it.

“Come on, Nikki, let’s get started on our project,” Ronnie Anne spoke, leading Nikki to the apartment. “What got your mom’s undies in a knotted twist this time?” She opened her room door. Nikki blew a tuft of hair.

“She wanted me to do the project all by myself because ‘you’ people can’t be trusted,” Nikki air quoted with a groan. Ronnie Anne patted Nikki’s arm in support when Ronnie’s phone rang. It’s a video call from Lincoln. She quickly straightened her hair and cleared her throat before accepting the call.

“Sup Lame-o,” Ronnie Anne smiled. 

“Hey, Ronnie Anne, sorry for the video call,” Lincoln replied. “My finger slipped. Oh, hey Nikki” He took note of the other occupant.

“Yo,” Nikki greeted.

“Can you call me back in an hour or two? Nikki and I have a project,” Ronnie Anne commented.

“Alright, Ronnie Anne. I’ll call you later,” Lincoln responded.

“Smell you later, Lame-o,” Ronnie said in an alluring tone as she ended the call. Nikki had a huge smirk on her face. “What” Ronnie Anne narrowed her eyes at her.

“Smell you later, Lame-o,” Nikki repeated. “I heard that tone in your voice. You like cottontop, don’t ya Santiago,” She smirked.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Ronnie Annie stuttered. Oh yeah, right. Nikki swiftly snatched Ronnie’s phone from her hand. “Give that back!”

“Awwww, you have a little emojis under Lame-o,” Nikki teased as she’s chased around the room. Ronnie Anne is a few steps from turning her into tonight’s dinner.

“UGGGGHHHHHH THAT MATCH WAS BOGUS!” Polly growled. They completed a preliminary soccer match against the Beaverton Bees. It ended in a tie. “I want to get my hands on the jerk that keeps messing up our shots and kicks.”

“Yeah, they’ve been doing it to us for the whole game,” Margo complained. Seriously it was the entire match. Lynn remained quiet on the bench in the locker room with her head now. She was the main target for the saboteur, yet Lynn remained a threat despite the setbacks. They didn’t win, but they didn’t lose either.

“Hey, guys, we’ll win next time,” Paula spoke up, attempting to boost morale. “So we had a little bad lu-”

SLAM! 

Everyone went silent. Lynn slammed the side of her fist into a locker, leaving a dent. “Paula. Finish that sentence. I’ll do worse than break your other leg,” Lynn threatened with intent as her hair covered her eyes. Paula sweated as her right leg, began to shutter and tightly gripped her crutches. Lynn took a deep breath to calm herself down. “We simply had a bad game. Nothing more.” She sighed. “I’ll talk to the coach later to update our strategies” She grabbed her sports bag. “I’m heading home. I’ll see you, girls, later” Polly and Margo quickly grabbed their bags and went with her.

“Hey, what was that all about with ‘bad luck,” Polly asked when they caught up with her. Lynn stopped. Margo placed a hand on Lynn’s shoulder with a somber expression as cars drove past them on the sidewalk. What’s going on?

“Let’s go somewhere private,” Lynn muttered to them. The girls walked in silence for a few minutes until they arrived at the park. Lynn took them to an isolated area with many trees and bushes to give them a better privacy level. This was most likely one of the places where couples want a quiet place to get intimate without getting caught. Polly wondered what’s so bad about this bad luck thing that Lynn had to find a secluded spot for them to talk. She knew Lynn had rituals before a game, but she didn’t do them for some time now. “Polly,” Lynn called to her. “I’m only telling you this because I consider you a close friend, but you’ll hate me after this” 

“Oh wow, thank you,” Polly replied, feeling honored about that comment. “Spill it. It can’t be that bad,” She said. Lynn slumped her shoulders as Margo stood to the sidelines. It was that bad as Lynn gave her a summarized version of the ‘No such luck’ event. Polly gave Lynn a solid right hook in her face on the grass. “WHAT THE FUCK LYNN?!” That was expected. She grabbed Lynn by her shirt collar and hoisted her up. “A softball game?! A softball game?! Are you shiting me right now” Polly gritted her teeth and intensely glared at Lynn, who had a blank expression. Who does that? Who in the right mind would think that was okay? Forcing your only brother to go to your game then blaming him for when you lost! Making him wear a suffocating squirrel suit on some of the hottest days of the year. Yeah, him making the rest of your family think that he was bad luck was a stupid idea. But selling his stuff and shunning him.

“Polly, I know this is bad” Margo placed a hand on her hostile teammate. Polly smacked her hand away.

“No shit, sherlock,” Polly growled with her veins flaring on her neck. “This is messed up” Polly’s eyes scanned Lynn as fury turned into confusion, trying to make sense of it all. Just why?

“I know,” Lynn whispered.

“Huh?” Polly frowned.

“I said that I know!” Lynn yelled. Polly let her go. Lynn sat herself up.”I messed up” She bit her lip.

“Well,” Polly folded her arms. “What are you going to do about it?” They must have apologized big time if everything is back normal.

“I don’t know,” Lynn admitted softly.

“What do you mean that you don’t know” Polly narrowed her eyes at her. “Apologize or something?!” Margo stood to the sidelines wearing the pair’s argument.

Lynn stood up abruptly. “What do I say?!” She barked before faking a smile and finger guns. “Hey, Linc, sorry for threatening to beat brains in” Lynn’s voice started to crack. Margo and Polly’s face softened at the sight of Lynn. “Sorry for making you feel like a freak in our house because I didn’t know how to take a loss” Tears of remorse flowed down her face as snot leaked out her nose. “Sorry for” She sniffed. “Sorry for making sleep outside, selling your stuff, and blocking off your room so your ‘bad luck’ doesn’t infect the whole house” Lynn still kept her pained smile. “But no hard feelings, right? We got all your stuff back, and Lisa let you stay in her bunker for those nights. So we got cool, right” Lynn slumped her shoulders and frowned as she wiped her face. “Is that what you want me to say?” She took a deep breath and sniffed.

“No, but” Polly replied and took a pause. “You should still do something about it.”

“I tried to think of something for months,” Lynn marched forward. “I was the cause of this mess” The rest of the Loud family apologized by giving him more privileges and making amends in their ways. “There’s nothing I can do to make Lincoln forgive me.” She choked. “We can never go back to the way we were, but the worst thing is that,” Lynn stammered, unable to finish the sentence. “That...” Polly widened her eyes. There’s more?!

“Lincoln blames himself,” Margo interrupted. Polly snapped her head in Margo’s direction. He...what.

“What do you mean by that?” Polly questioned. Making everyone think that he’s bad luck was his fault, but everything wasn’t his.

“We all have a gimmick or role in our family,” Lynn replied. “I’m the athlete. Lucy’s the goth. Lisa’s the smart one and so on,” She explained. “Lincoln’s the peacekeeper.” 

“He’s the only boy, so he has to do something” Polly shrugged.

“Then we have that stupid sister fight protocol,” Lynn said with bloodshot eyes.

“I think I know where this goes” Polly rubbed her forehead. “You don’t need to tell me,” A family filled with girls is bound to have some problems.

“That and the bad luck incident,” Lynn continued. “We made him feel useless, like he didn’t belong.”

“Did you guys talk to him about it?” Polly asked, feeling this conversation was getting more and more intense.

“After what we did to him,” Lynn scoffed. “He won’t tell us a damn thing and that he’s used to working alone” The cold shoulders, empty looks, and fake smiles. She can’t imagine how Lincoln is feeling right now. He can’t trust anyone in the house besides Lily and maybe Lisa, not even asking for girl advice when he lives with ten sisters. Oh, crap, now Lynn imagines Lincoln crying himself to sleep, wondering why his family doesn’t love him. “Fuck, man,” Lynn brought a hand to her face. “What am I going to do.”

“I may have an idea,” Margo chimed in. Lynn’s listening right now. It’s not like she has a ton of options, to begin with. “Find some time where you two can be alone” Okay, so far, good. “See if you can have a little heart to heart with him,” Not a bad idea. That can make him more comfortable. “Hug him and tell him that you love him” Simple enough. “Maybe add a little kiss for good measure” Margo brought two of her fingers close together.

“On the mouth?” Lynn replied, trying to clarify the course of action.

“Yes-wait what?! No,” Margo facepalmed. “On the cheek! On the cheek! You freaking brother complex,” She clearly emphasized. Now that Margo thinks about a quick second. It does sound like a love confession. 

“Ooohhhhh, that makes more sense,” Lynn responded. Margo wondered what she was going to do with Lynn. The sun slowly began to set. “We better go before Lori yells about where I was” The other girls winced. They didn’t want that either.

“I’ll just call my parents about where I’m heading,” Polly commented. Margo nodded, planning on doing the same. The trio walked back to the Loud house when a dazzling flash occurred. “OH, COME ON AGAIN?!” The girls rubbed their stinging eyes. Yates, what is your dental plan?! “Lynn, I’m this close to knocking their teeth out if they blind me again,” Polly growled.

“Join the club,” Margo squinted, trying to regain focus. She glanced at the Yates. “Oh damn, now I see why people find them creepy. Do they ever stop smiling or open their eyes.”

“Yes,” Lynn responded. “Yes, they do,” She recalled when the Yates’ spent time having fun with them. “They’re nice folks except for Bumper,” Lynn grumbled.

“Who the hell names their kid Bumper?” Polly exclaimed. The absurdity of what people name their kids.

“He’s a Junior,” Lynn explained.

“I said what I said” Polly folded her arms. Come on out of all the names in the world. “So what’s your beef against him” She gestured towards the other family.

“Remember when I participated in the State bowl,” Lynn said as the other two nodded. “He trash-talked, saying that a meathead like me isn’t going to break his streak” She stopped at the door. “That when they handed me the first place trophy.”

“You think he was the one that messed up us,” Margo questioned. Lynn thought about it a bit. That would make a lot of sense but to blame Bumper Jr. outright is a stupid idea.

“He had to have gotten help from somewhere,” Polly contributed. You can’t hide a smile like that. “Lynn, you’re a star athlete on several teams. It shouldn’t be that hard to find someone with a bone to pick with you, especially since you’re on a winning streak right now,” She added in. Not that hard? Crap, Polly is right. Lynn thought to herself. The options can range from her teammates, other school’s teams, random people from her middle school, or Royal woods in general. Also, dudes with skin as thick as wet cheap single-ply toilet paper who couldn’t handle that she was a better athlete than them or even. Her throat tightened at the next possible idea. Lincoln could’ve helped him. Lynn’s heart slowly shattered at her brother shaking Bumper Jr’s hand, united in their goal of bringing her down a peg. “Plus,” Polly said, snapping her out of fantasy. “He seems like the type of guy to get someone to do all of the dirty work for him. Then toss them under the bus when things get dicey” The girls narrowed their eyes at Bumper Jr, who kept his family’s iconic smile. Beatrix opened her eyes and waved at Lynn, who waved back as she and her friends went inside the Loud House.

“You coming inside, Bumper,” Beatrix asked her brother, who was staring at their neighbor’s house.

“Oh uh yeah,” Bumper Jr. continued to smile as they walked inside their home.

“You were thinking about Luan, aren’t you, Bumper” Beatrix whispered, causing his face to turn red as Belle nervously chuckled at that comment.

“I’m heading to my room,” Bumper Jr replied, marching up the stairs.

“Don’t stay too long. We’re ordering a pizza soon,” Jancey yelled from the couch as Beau was reading an Ace Savvy comic.

“Okay, mom,” Bumper Jr. responded, entering his room and locking the door. He let out a frustrated sigh at today’s event. “That fat idiot had only one job” Bumper paced around his room. “Make sure that Lynn Jr loses the soccer match, but nooooooooo” He kicked his silver second-place trophy that he’s been using as a reminder of when he lost his honor. Come on; Dude, get over it already. “It ended in a tie,” Bumper Jr. continued to growl. He sat down on his bed, taking heavy breaths. “That bitch is going to fucking pay.”

 “Hey, Bumper, we’re ordering right now. His mother’s voice yelled from downstairs. “What toppings do you want.”

Bumper Jr. took a deep breath and smiled to regain this composure. “Do they have extra pepperoni?” He exited and closed his door.

“Soon...” His trophy glowed for a brief moment.

“I’m back,” Lynn shouted to the household with Margo and Polly behind her. Lincoln was on the couch, reading one of his comics, along with Lisa reading her manga.

“Hey Lynn,” Lincoln replied with his eyes glancing at them, observing their dour mood. “Woah, what happened to you girls” He lowered his comic.

“Some jerk messed with our game making it end in a tie,” Polly answered as Lynn sat down next to him and sighing. “It was supposed to be an easy sweep” She folded her arms.

“You okay there, Lynn,” Lincoln comforted her, knowing that she doesn’t like to lose. She nodded in silence. “Don’t worry. You’ll get that guy and beat them as you always do” He smiled, wrapping an arm around her. Lincoln stood up. “I’m getting something to drink. You girls want anything” Polly and Margo shrugged. They might as well.

“Lincoln, why are you in your underwear?” Margo pointed out. His body froze for a quick moment as he looked down at himself. Lincoln was in his Ace Savvy briefs and white socks. Margo had to admit that the gym was doing great on him. Lincoln looked great. Real good. His shoulders were broader while his arms and legs were getting toned. Her eyes scanned his midsection. He still had some baby fat to him but give it some time, and he’ll have an outline of a six-pack. Polly smirked at what she saw.

“Here’s a better question: why aren’t you?” Lincoln spat out, covering himself as the brush spread to his ears. His words caught his brain after a delay. “Wait a minute.”

“Alright, dude,” Polly smiled as she started to take off her red shirt. Lincoln squeaked. Is she going to do it?! Rusty sensed a disturbance in the force. Margo stopped her hands when leaving only Polly’s toned stomach to be shown.

“No,” Margo ordered. She’s not in the mood to deal with Polly’s crap right now.

“Oh, come on, you’re no fun,” Polly pouted while Lynn glared at her over Lincoln’s shoulder. “Pass me a Gatorade” He gave her a thumbs-up as he went into the kitchen. Her teammates continued to glare at her. “What? He already saw his other sisters in their undies before” She shrugged, continuing to smirk. “I know he saw you, Lynn, and we have similar body types. It should be no different.”

“OH, CAN WE NOT!” Lincoln yelled from the kitchen as Polly cackled, rolling on the ground. Lisa continued to read, not wanting to engage in this conversation. Margo and Polly sat and watched t.v until their parents picked them up. Nightfall arrived. Lincoln was getting ready for bed in his orange pajamas when someone knocked on his door. He opened it and found Lynn in an oversized shirt and socks looking down and rubbing her arm.

“Hey, Linc can I come in for a quick second” Lynn whispered. He let her inside his room and closed the door behind him. The two siblings sat on Lincoln’s bed in silence. Lynn rested her head on his lap, wrapping her arms around his waist. He placed a hand on top of her head. “Man, Lincoln cares about me despite what I’ve done to him,” She thought to herself as they sat together in silence. Hug him and tell him that you love him. Lynn recalled Margo’s words from earlier. She laid back up, still keeping one arm on him. Her heartbeat increased as she prepared. She was never the most affectionate person. That’s more Leni’s thing, but there’s a first time for everything. “Lincoln” Lynn didn’t give him a second to reply as she swiftly and tightly embraced him. The sudden gesture placed on his back, leaving Lynn on top of him. Lincoln didn’t plan for this feeling of her weight on his body. Lynn slightly loosened her grip to seat herself up to gaze at his face. He is so confused right now. Lynn, his rough, tough tomboy of an older sister, is sitting on his waist and a bit of his stomach while tenderly caressing his face in his darkroom. The confusion skyrocketed when she gently kissed him on the cheek. “I love you, Lincoln” She laid back down, resting her head on his shoulder, and went to sleep. Lincoln stared into the darkness. What just happened? Is it that time of the month again? He tried to move, but she had a tight grip on him. He sighed and decided to get some sleep.

“Crap, I gotta take a whizz,” Lincoln whispered in fear.

“Hey Lincoln, are you alright?” Stella asked in concern as they exited their class. The bags under his eyes are heavier.

“Yeah, I’m,” Lincoln yawned. He covered his mouth. “Okay,” Cookie felt his forehead for a quick moment.

“You don’t have a fever,” Cookie stated. “Did you get enough sleep last night” She placed her hands on her hips.

“Not really,” Lincoln admitted. “My sister…” He yawned again. “Was acting weird.”

“Lynn, I believe,” Haiku interjected, surprising his classmates. “Lucy told me.”

“Please stop doing that,” Mollie demanded, clutching her thumping chest. Haiku smiled.

“Haiku, I’m going to be real with you” Lincoln placed a hand on her shoulder. “Sorry, but I didn’t hear you just said,” Cookie pulled him aside to avoid walking into a row of lockers. “Thank you” They entered the cafeteria. “What did you say again.”

“I said Lynn was the cause of your sleep troubles,” Haiku repeated as they found a table.

“Oh, right. Yes,” Lincoln rubbed his eyes. “She was acting weird after someone sabotaged her soccer game yesterday, making it end in a tie.”

“Why would anyone do that to her,” Stella asked. Haiku remained silent as she glanced at Lincoln. Would he sabotage his sister’s game? No. No, he won’t. Although. The goth frowned. There’s a lot she doesn’t know about Lincoln. Perhaps there is a vindictive spark within him.

“She’s a star player on multiple teams and has a winning streak” Cookie listed the possible reasons. “It could be someone from the opposing teams,” She continued. “Also, she’s not the most humble and can be a jerk sometimes,” Cookie shrugged. “Or someone with a grudge against her,” Lincoln thought a bit. She’s right. There’s no storage of people who want to take Lynn down a peg or two. Whoever messed up her game was targeting Lynn Jr. specifically. The next questions were who and why now. Cookie listed off the reasons, but it’s been like that for years. The saboteur must be new and had help. He needed more evidence. Lincoln shot a look at Haiku after feeling her gaze. She quickly turned away to avoid suspicion.

“Okay, so a lot of people,” Mollie acknowledged. “What was the ‘weird’ part this time.” 

“She came to my room,” Lincoln started. “And hugged me.”

“How is that weird?” Girl Jordan replied. His sister was showing him affection. Nothing weird about that.

“It was weird for her,” Lincoln emphasized. “Then she kissed me on my cheek,” He explained, noticing the looks on their faces. “Told me that she loves me and fell asleep while hugging me.”

“Awwww,” They said together at the thought of the image.

“It sucked because I had to use the bathroom,” Lincoln added. They winced at that situation.

“But aren’t you going to the gym?” Girl Jordan remarked. “You could’ve broken free.”

“Couple months compared to a couple of years,” Lincoln retorted. “So yeah, she’s still stronger than me.”

“She didn’t do anything else, did she?” Haiku probed.

“No, thank god,” Lincoln replied. “All I had was her snoring in my ear and her drooling on my shoulder.”

“Ew,” Jenny cringed. Snoring, drooling, and had to use the bathroom. That’s rough, buddy.

“Exactly,” Lincoln said, grabbing his lunch as the rest did the same.

“What’s in the thermos?” Stella pointed at the container while chewing on her sandwich.

“My dad’s homemade tomato soup,” Lincoln remarked. She rummaged through her bag.

“I’ll trade you my fruit salad for it” Stella held up a small plastic container with a red top

“Deal. Plus, I’m running on pure caffeine right now,” Lincoln replied. “I think I have biscuits that can with it” He paused before reaching into his lunch bag. His face and eyes sharpened. What’s with the sudden change in demeanor? They gazed at what’s behind him and frowned. Oh. It’s his friends. Joy whistled. A squad of girls appeared, forming a barrier between them and Stella. They took a step back at the sight as one started to crack their knuckles.

“No,” Lincoln ordered. The girls stared at him. “Let them through” He turned and leaned forward to face them. Joy nodded. The impromptu Stella protection squad dispersed, going back to their tables. The boys retook their lost step as the girls at the table continued to frown at them. “Can I help you guys?” 

Lincoln was the mob boss deciding if their meager pleas are even worth the air they breathe. They chose to let Clyde speak for them.  He cleared his throat. “Lincoln. We spoke about our ungentlemanly matter regarding Stella the other day.”

“Gee, you don’t say,” Mollie mocked, folding her arms.

“Thus we enacted a ‘Guy’ pact,” Clyde continued handing Lincoln a contract. Confused looks were exchanged among the girls. What the hell is a guy pact? “This is an apology written and signed by each of us towards you and Stella” Lincoln passed the paper to Stella after he finished reading it. They were right. It was an apology signed by them formally recognizing their misdeeds and how they vowed never to let a simple misinterpretation from a girl ruin their friendship. There’s also a paragraph about how they’ll stop any romantic pursuits regarding Stella for the time being unless there’s sufficient and clearly stated interest on her part. A small blank space was for her to sign. Stella glanced at Lincoln, who shrugged. It was Stella’s decision to make, not his. Stella took out a pen and signed it. The boys sighed in relief.

“Hey, uh, how about swapping them there rice cakes for some hush puppies?” Liam asked.

“Please do,” Stella whispered. She already had tons of rice in her diet to feed a country. The group continued to talk at their lunch table. Lincoln caught a sliver of silver out of the corner of his eye. He rubbed his eyes. Lincoln searched for it again, but it was gone. He searched for a few moments before brushing it away. He probably needed more sleep.

The end of the school day didn’t come quickly enough. They were discussing the new Scorpion formation around an outside table. “It still needs some work,” Stella remarked, analyzing the blueprint. Girl Jordan was still able to blindside them, delivering a headshot at Rusty.

“Sorry, not sorry” Girl Jordan shrugged off Rusty’s glare.

“The whistle blew,” Rusty grumbled, rubbing his sore cheek. She shrugged again. 

“YO, STELLA!” Elder Zhau yelled from afar in her red tracksuit with her mom, and day not too far behind. “And I see you have Chang’e little helper with you too,” Stella blushed. Her classmates got a good look at Stella’s grandmother and parents. Elder Zhau was short, with her black hair slowly turning grey. Wrinkles adorned her face, yet her eyes and body retained their vigor. Mrs. Zhau is the ‘Sister. Mother or maybe an older cousin’s situation. The difference is that the mother wears round glasses. At least they know that they’re related. She’s in her trusty sky sweater, black pants, and red and white sneakers. Her father was a medium build of Chinese descent with warm brown eyes. His hair was neatly combed, and his navy collared shirt was tucked into his charcoal slacks.

“Hey Elder Zhau, Mr & Mrs. Zhau,” Lincoln greeted as they walked toward them.

“Good afternoon Linc-” Mrs.Zhau replied before a thunderous burp frightening birds in nearby trees. They stared at her in silent bewilderment as she continued for a few more seconds. She immediately covered her mouth when the deed was done, shocked at what happened.

“And I thought my family was loud,” Lincoln commented. The mighty belch lasted for eight seconds. He sniffed the air lightly. “You went to Burping Burger within the last hour and ordered the Volcano rumble with extra jalapenos and an order of chili cheese curly fries” Another sniff. “And a strawberry milkshake.” He finished. Their stares were focused on him now. Lincoln, what the hell man? “Also, you’re welcome for the coupon.”

“Ummmmm, yes?”Mrs. Zhau didn’t know how to respond to that. Lincoln predicted what she ate by just smelling the air. “And thank you.”

“Kid, that’s cool and creepy,” Elder Zhau acknowledged. “Can you guess what I ate” Lincoln placed a hand under his chin.

“Unfortunately, no,” Lincoln admitted. “But given that it was fairly hot today and you’re wearing a tracksuit. I believe it was fruit, most likely oranges or peaches.”

“Bingo, kid,” Elder Zhau smirked, snapping her fingers at him. “What gave it away.”

“You have a small stain on your collar, and your neck is a bit shiny” Lincoln pointed to his neck. She raised a brow and checked his analysis. There’s a small yellow-orange stain on the white tips of her collar then felt around her neck. He’s right as it was slightly sticky.

“Huh,” Elder Zhau said. Mr. Zhau cleared his throat to gain Lincoln’s attention.

“Lincoln, you remember our little agreement,” Mr. Zhau asked. Little agreement? What is he talking about?

“I sent it this morning,” Lincoln replied, folding arms. “I believe that you’ll find it to your liking” Mr. Zhau reached into his pockets and turned on his Nintendo Pokemon X edition 3DS with Ultra Sun in the slot. He checked his GTS request. It’s accepted as his eyes widened.

“Is this a…” Mr. Zhau whispered. Lincoln nodded with a smile. It was a SHINY CHESPIN! He placed it in his PC and checked it’s stats. “Adamant. 6 IVs. 252 EVs in Attack and Defense. Iron head. Drain Punch. Spikes. Seed Bomb” His eyes sparkled. 

“I told you that I’d meet your demands” Lincoln checked his nails.

“Stella,” Mr. Zhau spoke.

“Yes,” Stella replied, worried about the events. 

“I approve of this boy. He’ll make a wonderful addition to the family,” Mr. Zhau said with a thumbs up.

“WHAT?!” Some of them shouted with a spit take. Stella and Lincoln glanced at each other before shyly looking away. Their kids would look rather lovely. 

“Okay, maybe,” Lincoln responded with a red face. “But Stella stated that she just wanted to be friends.”

“I got time” Elder Zhau checked her watch. “But we got to go,” Stella got her bags and said her goodbyes. 

“And now you met her parents,” Rusty nagged. “Like seriously, man.”

“First of all, it was her idea,” Lincoln defended himself.

“Settle down there, Rusty,” Liam advised. “You remember what happened yesterday” They still have chills from what happened.

“Plus, you signed the contract, dude,” Zach added. It’s not legally binding, but the thought still counts.

“Furthermore, you can’t break a ‘Guy Pact,’” Clyde continued. “It’s unforgivable.”

“Yeah, whatever,” Rusty replied with his fingers crossed behind his back.

Fun Fact: Zhau or Zhao is one of the most ancient surnames in China. We’re talking about the 9th century BC.

That took a while to do, but hey, it’s finished. More fun stuff is going to happen, so sit tight until then.

Thanks for reading the chapter. Follow and Favorite if you like the story. Leave a review for any questions, concerns, queries, or theories. :)

Chapter Text

Rita was driving towards Sunset Canyon retirement home with Lincoln to spend some time with his grandfather and Myrtle. It was a bit of a tough week for Lincoln. Her motherly instincts told her that something was on his mind, but she couldn't tell as he continued to read one of his comics. And Rita thought Lucy was the queen of mystery. However, Lincoln was typically a quiet and relaxed child compared to his more energetic sisters. Getting him out of the house for a while can help with whatever he's thinking. She wishes that he would tell her or one of his sisters what was bothering him, yet they knew why. Rita and Lynn Sr. agreed to gain more independence after that incident, like with Lisa and her experiments. She sighed internally at their situation. Rita respected his independent nature, but she still wanted Lincoln to be more open with the family. "All in due time, Rita. This takes time, especially since it was easy for us to believe in the worse," She thought to herself as they drew closer to the retirement home. Rita stopped at the entrance. She turned her head towards him. "Okay, sweetie, I'll pick you up in a few hours. Have fun with your grandpa and Myrtle." Rita hugged her only son. He couldn't see her remorseful expression as he hugged her back. She held him tight for a few seconds before kissing him on the cheek. "I love you, Lincoln," Rita said with a smile.

"I love you too, mom. I'll see you later," Lincoln replied as he exited the van. Rita watched him enter the retirement home. She opened the glove compartment and reached for an old small photo. At her high school graduation with Albert, Aunt Ruth, her cousin, and her late mother. Oh, how happy they were before that man took her mother away from her family. Rita tightly gripped that steering wheel before taking a calming breath as she shifted in the van into drive. She took one final look at the photo before putting it back deep into the glove compartment. Rita swore never to let anything cloud her better judgment without sufficient and clear-cut facts and proof. Hell, even unconfirmed theories can suffice if there's enough evidence to back it up. She saw how easy madness can spread and corrupt those around you. It'll amaze how quick people can believe in the most absurd things.

Y2K. Man, what a mess that was. Anti-vax. Seriously their only proof is a heavily opinionated article from the 90s that took only a tiny percentage to explain the hundreds of thousands of kids out there. It's been debunked numerous times people come on! QAnon. She's not even going, to begin with, that—her mother and Applewhite. Vile spit filled her mouth as that name plagued her mind once more. Twenty fucking years have been lost. Her children never got the chance to know their grandmother. Only a few family photos, home videos, and that accursed videotape was hidden somewhere in the attic, saying her final goodbyes before that fateful day. Rita is grateful that Myrtle entered into her father's life, giving him another chance at love. Albert is a soldier. He's used to masking his pain to keep pressing on. Maybe that's where Lincoln gets it from. She frowned again. Rita knew the pain of watching someone you love act differently because they believed in baseless concepts, yet she still did it. The Loud family's matriarch resented her mother for a few years for abandoning her and her family. At least her mother didn't kick her out of the house to spend a few nights outside just because she wanted 'me' time. A dull, humorless chuckle slipped past her lips, mocking at her failure at honoring her vow.

"Like mother like daughter," Rita somberly said to herself before driving off, wondering how long it will be until she can truly call herself a mother and a parent again.

Lincoln walked to the receptionist's desk and rang the bell. He waited for someone to come to the front desk for a few brief moments. Sue appeared from the door behind the desk, gazing down at her clipboard. "Welcome to Sunset Canyon retirement home. How can I help you" She said in a professional tone. The head nurse looked up from the clipboard and frowned. "Oh, it's you" Great. Albert's grandson is here. She doesn't need another headache. These seniors are already a handful. They're old enough to her parents! WHY DO THEY HAVE SO MUCH ENERGY?!

"Hello Sue," Lincoln greeted as respectfully as he could to the battle-ax in the mud. He readjusted his backpack. "Is my grandpa here" Sue rolled her eyes and signed.

"HEY ALBERT, YOU GOT A VISITOR!" The burly woman yelled. Albert walked in shortly after.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah, I hear ya. Don't get your undies in a bunch," Albert replied, attempting to remove the ringing in his ears. He smiled upon seeing his visitor. "Get over here, mini-me" The pair embraced each other. Albert wrapped his arm around Lincoln's shoulder. "Come on, we got a fun day ahead of us."

"No funny business," Sue ordered, glaring intensely at the two. They rolled their eyes at her. "I'm watching you two," She growled, gesturing back and forth to her eyes and the duo.

"Sue, I'm spoken for," Albert joked in a severe tone. "Plus, you're not my type" Sue let out an offended gasp

"And I'm too young for you" Lincoln decided to play along. "And you're not doing much for me either."

"UGHHHHH!" Sue squeaked as they snickered. Lincoln and Albert walked away. "I'll have you know that EVERYTHING IS STILL WHERE IT'S SUPPOSED TO BE!" She shouted. The two exchanged a glance. "I damn well know that I can do a far better job than some of these college girls" Sue folded her arms.

"I'm pretty sure I didn't need to know that" Lincoln grimaced at the mental image.

"You and me both, and I've seen combat." Albert shuddered. "The last one in the pool is a wet noodle."

"You're on Pop-Pop," Lincoln challenged the elder ignoring Sue's barking as they sprinted and stripped.

Lincoln had a swell time with Albert, Myrtle, and their crew doing laps in the pool, a few rounds of shuffleboard, racing each other on scooters and carts. Sue wasn't happy about that, but there wasn't much she could do to stop them. She learned that it was better to let them get it out of their systems. Also, she didn't need a lawsuit hanging over her head. Now Lincoln and the rest of them were an intense game of Crazy Eights. Seymour was keeping score.

"Lincoln, is there something on your mind?" Myrtle asked, holding several cards in her hand. Lincoln placed the two of hearts down. "Yeah. Was it that obvious?" Albert laid a five of diamonds.

"It was written on your face," Albert spoke as he drew a card. "So what's on your mind" Lincoln hesitated. Should he tell them?

"Well, out with it, kid," Scoots demanded, rummaging through her cards and chose a 7 of spades. "We ain't getting any younger," Lincoln sighed. He told them a brief overview of the Stella incident a while ago. Stella wanted to hang out with them one on one, but his friends thought she wanted to date one of them. They got the idea to 'blow her out of the water.' It wasn't pretty as they fought over her in dodgeball, forcing him to stop it. They accused her of playing mind games and suggesting that he planned to snatch Stella from the start. Thankfully his friends enacted a 'Guy Pact' to avoid any future complications.

"So why weren't you enraptured by the young lady" Seymour gestured with his pen.

"I got a black eye the last time I jumped headfirst thinking that a girl liked me," Lincoln answered, setting a clover king down. The elders winced at the image. "We're friends."

"The Stella girl didn't tickle your fancy or something," Scoots questioned. Lincoln's face flushed red. Eyebrows were raised.

"Well, I do think Stella is pretty, smart, and really nice," Lincoln stuttered with a heated face. The seniors smirked at his confession. He cleared his throat. "But she wasn't interested in a relationship."

"Mmmmmhmmmm," The elders smugly replied.

"But there's more, isn't it" Albert analyzed his hand. Lincoln's eyes slightly widened. "I'll take that as a yes," He said, placing a jack of clovers on top of the pile. Lincoln gave a silent nod.

"Lucy, read my fortune," Lincoln admitted softly. Tiny shudders spread through Albert's body as his eyes expanded. No, not again. Myrtle placed a comforting hand on his thigh and gave him a gentle smile. It calmed his soul.

"What did she say, dear" Myrtle commented in Albert's sted as she set down a jack of hearts

"One of the cards she drew was the Knight of Swords in the reverse position," Lincoln recalled the other day. "She said that I was going to encounter a bully, a coward, a criminal, or someone with an inferiority complex" He shuffled through his cards and drew from the pile. "She also said that I have to fight them," Lincoln finished looking down at the table, crossing and uncrossing his legs.

"You honestly believe that mumbo jumbo," Scoots doubted, laying down a five of hearts. Albert searched through his cards.

"Well, you better prepare," Albert contributed. He selected the two of diamonds. "It's better to be safe than sorry" Years of service taught the veteran that it's better to be paranoid and be wrong than be ignorant and suffer later now. The world's unpredictable. You'll never know what'll happen.

"I think a strongly worded speech would work better in my opinion," Lincoln responded in reluctance. Albert and some of his war buddies gave each other a silent look before bursting in raucous laughter. Lincoln, Scoots, Seymour, and Myrtle looked around them. Was it something Lincoln said?

"Man, I remember when I used to be that optimistic," Albert said, wiping a tear from his eye.

"Kid, I wish it was that easy," An even more elderly stern man announced from a nearby chair. Lincoln observed the speaker. He was in his eighties with a cane at his side wearing a camo jacket and denim jeans. A WW2 veteran cap adorned his head, along with a simple black eye patch. "If talking worked all the time" He gestured his covered eye and tapped his left leg. A light thud was heard with each tap. "I would've kept my eye and leg" The veteran stood up, supporting himself with his cane. "I would've stayed home instead of traveling halfway across the world storming the beaches in France to stop that madman in Germany" Lincoln tightly gripped the bottom of his orange polo shirt. He anxiously swallowed his spit in his constricting throat. The old soldier softened his expression. "Listen, kid, I'm not telling you to beat the ever-living daylights out of someone, but" He paused, taking a deep sigh. "Sometimes fighting is the only thing you can do," Lincoln continued to listen. "You honestly think a flowery speech or what is the thing from that ninja show with the hand signs where he talked, and the villains were shown the errors of their ways and decided to change."

"The 'Talk no Jutsu from Naruto," Lincoln answered. He pointed at Lincoln in affirmative.

"That's the one," The old veteran replied. "Did it always work?" Lincoln shook his head. "Exactly" He slowly marched toward the young lad. "Some people you just can't convince" Albert gave him his chair so he can sit now. "You just can't. They are committed. They must be stopped before they continue to hurt innocents" Myrtle and Albert laid a comforting hand on Lincoln.

"He's right, Lincoln," Albert admitted. "Some people have their head so far up their ass that can't recognize their own crap" Myrtle smacked his arm for that. "Sorry about that, but when you get to my age. You'll meet people like that. Unfortunately, some of those people were used to be called friends" The other seniors nodded. "Fighting back is the easy part, but in some situations," He sighed. "You got to step back, let them destroy themselves, and hope they come back as a better person" Albert remained silent for a brief moment. "If not, then cut them off and treat them like a total stranger."

"Why," Lincoln asked in a soft voice. He didn't understand.

"To protect yourself," Albert answered. "Otherwise, you let them walk all over you as they destroy everything" Lincoln sank his head putting his cards down on the table.

"The right choice isn't always the best choice" Myrtle lifted Lincoln's chin. "Believe me. People were angry at me for making choices that were my wellbeing and safety. It didn't impact them in anyway way."

"Why were they angry, Gran-Gran?" Lincoln asked. "It was to protect yourself."

"Exactly mini-me," Albert interjected. "Boundaries. Standing up from yourself. Saying no," He listed off. "These are vital skills, but certain people don't like it when you do that."

"Preach" Scoots shouted. "Take our advice, kid. Certain people would rather keep you as a dirty doormat, so they feel better how shitty their life is instead of wanting you happy."

"Scoots language," Seymour chimed in.

"The brat needs to learn this now to save him some trouble in the future" Scoots raised her hands in defense. "He has ten sisters for crying out loud who have him at their beck and call. You would rather have him be some spineless chump for females to use him and toss him away like a used napkin."

"I have to agree with Scoots," Albert added. Scoots folded her arms and smirked. "People will hate you with every fiber of their being until dying breath, and you didn't do anything to them" To their dying breath? Lincoln shuddered. "That's perfectly fine" Lincoln tilted his head. "You can't please everyone, so don't waste your time in doing so."

"Yeah, we don't you to worry about what others think of you when you get our age," Scoots acknowledged. "If you're going to take any advice from an old broad like me. Live your best life as long as you're not an asshole about it. Go to that party. Ride that roller coaster. Travel to foreign countries. Hell, kiss some cute girls or guys along the way. I don't know what you're into. I can probably hook you up with my granddaughter if that helps" Scoots shrugged as Lincoln blushed. "Have good memories to back on. I heard you got a knack for comics, so keep pushing to make all-time sellers. Maybe make me a character. Hint-hint," She whispered that last part. Lincoln smiled at her antics

An idea popped into Albert's head. "Hey, I got something for you" He reached into his back pocket. It was a small black pocketbook with a few creases here and there from years of use. He placed it into Lincoln's hand. "Consider it an early Christmas gift."

Lincoln gazed at the object. "The art of war?" Why would he need something like that? He wasn't planning to go into the armed forces.

"This book will help you a lot. It deals in more than just war such as sports, business, and conflict of any type," Albert explained. Conflicts of any type? When you live in a family as big as the Loud house. Conflict is inevitable. This can help him with his planning and catching whoever is messing with Lynn's games. "Now you can be better prepared for whoever this bully person Lucy warned you about" Albert gave him a severe look resembling his old navy days. "If this weakling is someone you considered a friend. Don't hesitate to toss them overboard because they won't. Some will sink the entire ship just because they can't be the captain" Albert relaxed his face and ruffled his grandson's hair. "I know it's not in your nature to fight, but if you stop this guy without fighting. You already did a better job than me. Only the best of the best generals win without fighting" Lincoln held the book close to his chest with a slight smile, still unsure about the future ordeal. His phone buzzed. He reached into his pocket, reading the message from his mom. She's outside right now.

"I got to go, guys," Lincoln told the group. Albert and Myrtle gave him a hug.

"Be sure to visit again soon," Myrtle smiled.

"I will, Gran-Gran" Lincoln smiled back. She slipped something into his hand and gave him a wink. He nodded in thanks. The other seniors said their farewells to the young Loud as he grabbed his bags and exited the building.

"You think he's going to be okay," The WW2 veteran asked as he watched Lincoln leave.

"He's a smart kid." Albert smiled. "He'll figure something out, and I'm going to help him if need be."

Rita observed the book that Lincoln was intensely reading in his hand. She recognized it as Albert's handy pocketbook. He always carried it with him. Why did he give it to Lincoln? Rita shrugged as they drove back to town. It was probably a gift now that he's retired. "Sweetie." Lincoln's eyes focused on his mother. "I'm heading to the library to return some books. Do you want to come inside with me? Maybe you can find some nice books while we're at it," Rita asked. Please say yes, please say yes, please say yes, please say yes. Her eyes lighted when he agreed to her suggestion as they traveled with the radio playing Starships. Rita found a parking space. The mother and son duo entered the library. An employee was going around picking up and shelving books on her trolley. Rita went to the front desk while Lincoln scouted around the fairly crowded library, searching for anything that catches his eye. He went to the 'free to take and to leave' section. There's got to be some stuff there. Lincoln surveyed the book area.

Law books. Nope. More textbooks. No, thank you. He grabbed a random book called the Kama Sutra from one of the shelves. It must be one of those yoga or philosophy books. Lincoln quickly flipped through the pages as his eyes widened and his face blazed at the explicit images. He immediately put the book back and continued to search. That book was NOT PG-13. Another book caught his eye. The thirty-three stratagems. It's originated in China like the art of war. They should complement each other. The book is free, so he might as well take it. Lincoln found a vacant table with various scratches from years of use to read a random section.

"Stratagems for Desperate Straits," Lincoln read to himself. A plan is better than no plan at all. "Use attractive women to snare the enemy leader and/or his officers. They may sow discord showing affection to multiple men encouraging them to fight amongst themselves for her attention. This can also cause jealousy and envy among the women in the court resulting in further disruption. Oh, a Honey trap," He concluded. This must be the 'mind games' the guys thought Stella was playing on them. Thankfully his mother and sisters emphasized don't ever fall for a pretty face. Plus, a black eye helps to send a clear message. Lincoln checked his watch as his mother is probably waiting for him. He scooched his seat back when something hit one of the chair legs. Another book? He reached and picked up the face down the book. Lincoln dusted it off. "The 33 strategies of war?" Wait, this was in the back of the book Pop-Pop. It was under check out, or was it also read. Lincoln made his way to the front desk as his mother was conversing with the head librarian.

"Hey honey did you find anything," Rita asked as her books were being scanned.

"Yeah, these two" Lincoln showed the women what he found. Librarian Wetta adjusted her glasses.

"36 stratagems and The 33 strategies of war," Wetta responded. "A rather interesting set of books for a boy your age. I was expecting comics or something."

"Well, I'm branching out." Lincoln declared as Ms. Wetta scanned the books. "I also saw something called the Laws of Power."

"NO!" Ms.Wetta and Rita exclaimed. Lincoln flinched. The other occupants shushed the women.

"Is the book bad?" Lincoln whispered.

"Not if you want to be a manipulative villainous mastermind," Rita stated, gesturing to one of her Game of Thrones books.

"So it's for villains" Lincoln worriedly asked. He would need to make compelling villains if his comic skills took off.

"Not technically," Rita replied, rubbing the back of her neck, avoiding his gaze. "Most of it self-serving with few good points, and it would explain why some people stay in power for so long."

"Plus, some of the Laws are outdated at worst and circumstantial at best," Ms. Wetta added. "The first law is 'Never outshine the master,' which would've worked centuries ago where masters were super rare. It'll leave you subordinate to a mediocre boss for years watching others get praise and promotions." Rita and Lincoln had to agree that it's outdated. No one wants to be in the same lackluster position for their whole life. "We live in a time where CEOs can be replaced." She continued as she logged into the database. "I think there's a modern-day interpretation of the book, but we don't have it."

"No, you're getting the original version either," Rita said sternly, preventing him from asking. "You're eleven and a sweet kid. There's no need for you to be ruthless and cutthroat" She brought him to close her side, rubbing the top of his head(The head on his shoulders.). "Well, hopefully not in the immediate future," Rita spoke softly. They said their goodbyes to Ms. Wetta as she smiled back. It soon turned into a narrow line when her Blackberry vibrated.

"Can one of you cover for me? I need to take this call," Ms. Wetta asked one of her co-workers.

"I got it, Ms. Wetta," A young adult male with black hair, freckles, and brown eyes spoke up. She thanked him and went to a dark corner of the library.

"Is it done?" A monotone silvery voice asked from the phone.

"Yes. He got some of the books," The librarian affirmed in a calm voice. "But his mother prevented him from getting one of them."

"That's perfectly fine as it was expected" The voice waved off the statement.

"Anything else, sir," She probed obediently.

"No, that's all I needed" The voice sincerely thanked her. "Enjoy yourself, Mollie Wetta" The call ended abruptly. A rhythmic dial tone accompanied the corridor. Another notification appeared on her phone. Her eyes shot out of her skull. She rubbed her eyes and did a quick clean of her glasses. He said that he would pay her handsomely, but this was far beyond what she expected. Ms. Wetta redial the number.

"We are sorry. You have reached a number that has been disconnected or is no longer in service." An automatic voice answered instead of him. "If you feel you have reached this recording in error, please check the number and try your call again" She hung up her phone and went back to work.

Rita and Lincoln arrived home with their new reading materials. She went to the dining room to indulge in a new book while he went to his room. Lincoln checked the hallway and the vents before locking his door. His sisters are either busy in their rooms or aren't home yet. He flipped his mattress, leaning against the wall where a whiteboard was underneath. It assisted him in his more complex and detail-oriented plans. Lincoln pulled out a black marker from his desk drawer. He had his books ready and activated his laptop. "There should be videos or websites about the Laws of power," Lincoln muttered as he continued his online search. Ah, there they are. He uncapped his marker. It's time to go to work.

Lincoln spent a good two hours cross-referencing his findings. The art of war and the 36 stratagems were companion books. The former discussed the overall grand plan using your intelligence and not your might is the valid key to victory. Any conflict must be quick and decisive because you're there to win. It teaches one to be strict and firm but never cruel. Also, what traits to avoid and what to keep. The latter fills in some of the blanks with the methods. Both books emphasized using deception and being flexible in your planning. Some of the texts are now illegal or considered cowardly such as running away. However, there's a thin line between cowardly and pragmatic at the end. However, who cares as long as you win. Rules are for games, but even they can change.

Now the 33 strategies and laws of power. Mr. Greene, you are evil yet effective. Some of the topics overlap and are contradictory; however, it would explain a lot about the world. Lincoln continued to read the Laws. He used some of them himself, often against his sisters. They worked but still failed in the end. Yet he won't use the more cruel ones … right? He needs to find modern applications. Several knocks were heard at his door.

"Hey, Lincoln, I need your help with something" Lynn Jr's voice can be heard through his door. Lincoln swiftly put his mattress down and shut off his laptop. "No, it's not homework," He calmed himself before opening his door.

"What do you need help with," Lincoln asked. The family athlete stuck her out to her room. Lincoln followed her in. One of Lisa's chalkboards was in the middle of the room, facing Lynn's side of the room. They went to her bed. Lincoln scanned the board as numerous lines, X's and O's, ordained it. Streaks of white dust stained the green jungle board with chalk sticks of various sizes resting on the metal holder. She's been at this for a while. "I'm not a sports expert, Lynn."

"I know, but you're the only person that can help me right now," Lynn acknowledged. "Besides, I'm not going to Lisa because I need a Thesaurus to understand what she just said"

"Fair pair" Lincoln accepted that notion. "So what do you need me to do."

"Well, it's two things," Lynn replied. "I need a new game plan and something that can help my team nail the chump that sabotaged my games," She growled at the thought.

"Do you know anyone that would do it" Lincoln probed carefully. Lynn bit her lip.

"I do know someone," Lynn said. Lincoln leaned in closer. "But I don't have evidence besides a hunch" She folded her arms.

"It's still better than nothing," Lincoln brought up. Lynn sighed.

"It's Bumper Jr.," Lynn said with gritted teeth. Lincoln clamped his hands together in a thinking gesture. It would support one of his theories.

"For some reason, it doesn't surprise me," Lincoln admitted in a blank tone. Her jaw slacked at his answer. Doesn't it surprise him?

"Why," Lynn muttered. Why didn't it surprise him? Did he already know? Was he planning something similar?

"Well, he's you in a way," Lincoln remarked. Lynn's eyes expanded at his claim. Who dare compare him to her?! He raised a hand, stopping her. "Before you beat my head in. Let me speak" She tightly wrapped her arms around herself with a sinking stomach when he made that comment. "You're both named after your fathers. You're the best in your respective fields. Seriously I don't anyone can do what you can do at your age. Both of you have an ego and hate to lose" Each word stabbed her. She frowned, wanting to counter-argue but can't. He had that damn look in his eyes again—the same one after the NSL incident. Shallow vacant pools of sapphire daring to pull her in. Is she a strong swimmer? Yes. But is she strong enough to beat the tides of betrayal and sorrow? No. No, she's not.

"What do we do" Lynn replied softly with her head down. Lincoln rubbed his chin. "Polly said that he's using someone to the heavy lifting."

"That makes sense. Bumper is using a scapegoat," Lincoln stated. "It would keep his hands clean if something goes wrong."

"So he's too much of a bitch to do it himself," Lynn grumbled with her arms tightly folded.

"It's also smart. Bumper knows that he can't be you head-on. You're physically stronger than him," Lincoln countered. She grumbled, wishing to knock Bumper's teeth out. "Plus, he doesn't know you or Royal Woods that well making whomever he's using an easy pawn, but we can use that against him."

"Use what? We don't have evidence to accuse him of anything. He considers me a superstitious hotheaded brute," Lynn argued, wondering what Lincoln is trying to do. Lisa did say her brain still has ample room.

"Exactly," Lincoln replied. "He expects you to act aggressively, using your fists and blaming other things like luck or whatever sports god you're praying to," Another verbal punch to the gut. "Because you do any of these things." Lincoln leans in closer. "He wins, and you both know it."

"I still have to do something, Linc" Lynn tightens her fists.

"Simple. Do the opposite of what he wants you to do," Lincoln answered as she crooked a brow. "Remain calm, use actual plans and take your losses with dignity. This should throw him off his plans and frustrate him" He stood up and wrote on the chalkboard.

"All I gotta do is piss him off by not reacting," Lynn clarified. Lincoln nodded. She thought for a moment and had an idea. "He's a math nerd, so he thinks linearly. There's only one path." Lynn took a chalk stick. "One dimensional?" She turned her head to him.

"Yes. Bumper believes that he is intellectually superior, and you're nothing more than a simpleton" Lincoln smiled, writing that point down. "That's step one. Now for the rest."

Lincoln and Lynn spent their time on Operative: 'Bump down Bumper.' Their family members were shocked at this as they walked past the room. Nevertheless, they were grateful the two were bonding again. Numerous ideas were tossed around. They settled on don't attack first, remain calm and fight fire with fire. Lynn didn't like the idea of playing someone then tossing them aside. Lincoln didn't mean it like that. Instead, he emphasized infuriating Bumper Jr by acting nonchalant. She already damaged his pride by winning the State Math Bowl and didn't even plan on it. Lynn can do it again, and he'll be at fault. Soccer trials are coming up in a few weeks. Maybe she should invite Beatrix and Bumper Jr. to come out.

Lynn's stomach roared. "We'll call it a day," Lincoln had to agree. It's almost time for dinner. "Damn, we still need something for my next softball game" She scratched her head.

"When is your softball game?" Lincoln asked, checking the forecast.

"Thursday, why" Lynn shrugged. What is he planning?

"There's going to be a lot of rain on Wednesday and some morning showers on Thursday," Lincoln alluded. "But it should be nice and sunny for the rest of the day with a clear view from on top of the stands" Lynn understood what he meant. She grabbed her phone and called some of her friends.

Lisa eavesdropped on their conversation, standing on the edge of the door frame. She initially wanted to retrieve her chalkboard, but the way Lincoln spoke unsettled her greatly. "Kids, it's time for dinner," Her patriarchal figure shouted from the kitchen. The rest of her siblings rushed downstairs while she calmly walked despite her thundering heartbeat and racing thoughts. She didn't like how her dear brother was developing into. Hopefully, she can stop it or prevent the worst of it.

Hopefully.

Thanks for reading this chapter. Follow and Favorite if you enjoyed the story. Leave a review for any questions, concerns, queries, or theories. Thanks again. Have a good day :)

Chapter Text

Today’s the day. Lynn thought to herself in the early afternoon amidst the chatter on the team bus. It’s the Royal Woods Squirrels against the Hazeltucky Hawks. Lynn squinted her eyes when she glanced at the window. Man, that sun is bright today. Lincoln was right about the forecast. Huh, what do you know? The weather forecast was actually correct for once. She hopes that the plan works. Margo gazed at her friend, looking at her hands in her lap with a blank expression.

“You good there, Lynn,” Margo nudged. Lynn perked up at Margo’s action turning in her direction.

“Oh uh yeah. I’m alright,” Lynn stammered, rubbing her hands together. “Just a little nervous, that’s all” Margo arched a brow.

“You? Nervous?” Margo questioned. She leaned in closer to her and whispered. “Is it game or catching whoever is messing with our games?” The entire team was on board with the plan. All the team has to do is play normally as possible. However, Polly and Margo had specialized roles in it. Whoever this dude is. They’re going down. Margo’s eyes scanned the bus making sure no one was eavesdropping on their conversation. “Or is it Lincoln” She whispered.

“I’m okay with the match, but I know it won’t be easy.” Lynn adjusted her baseball cap. “The Hawks have been on a winning streak lately. I trusted my bros planning skills, but…” She paused for a brief moment and sighed. “This time. It was different” Margo tilted her head as the bus ran over some puddles. What does she mean by different? “Linc is no stranger to blackmail or trickery. You’re an only child, so you won’t get it,” Lynn continued.

“You got me there,” Margo replied. It’s not easy being the only boy against ten girls who usually work together. “But why is it different.”

“Margo. With the shit, we put my brother. He has every right to be pissed off at us,” Lynn muttered softly. Margo remained silent as this was uncharacteristic of her boisterous long-time friend. “But we’re his sisters, so he has to hold back even just a little bit,” Lynn continued bringing her thumb and index finger mere millimeters apart. “Bumper Jr isn’t family. He needs a good reason to let loose” They’re almost to the softball field. “Like with Luan, but she had that coming for a while now.”

“Didn’t he break her foot with a watermelon trap or something” Margo brought up when the bus stopped near the entrance. Lynn nodded. “Hopefully, this isn’t practice for something,” She acknowledged as they exited the bus.

“I hope so too, Margo,” Lynn replied with her gear in hand. “I really hope so,” Maybe with a bit of luc-no. NO!NO!NO! Just...no. She shook her head and gave herself a few light smacks on her cheeks to get her head back into the game. No more luck. It’s all skill and teamwork now. The rest of her team were already inside, getting ready. She needs to get prepared too. Lynn marched on the slightly muddy ground and tipped her baseball cap towards the stands. The Hawks should be here soon. Polly gave her a thumbs up. Her role is to scout out of the saboteur, which should be easy with her trusty pair of binoculars and walkie-talkie. The match is local. They can’t possibly resist the chance.

“Man Lincoln you really are the man with the plan,” Polly spoke to herself. She’s right in the middle allowing her to have a clear view without the sun being in her eyes. Not low enough to move around to get a better view. Polly wasn’t a part of Lynn’s softball team. That makes her a wild card in the other person’s plan as they don’t know what to do with her. Even better. Her ears perked at the sounds of screeching tires. And there they are. Polly activated her walkie talkie seeing the blue and white uniforms of the Hazeltucky Hawks. Brief static popped up from her device. Polly’s eyes scanned the area for any prying eyes. “They’re here,” She muttered into it.

“Roger that Polly over,” Lynn answered with a walkie-talkie she borrowed from Lincoln. He had like a dozen of them.

“We don’t say that anymore,” Polly responded in a deadpan tone.

“I know, but it sounds cool,” Lynn chuckled. Polly rolled her eyes.

“And I thought your bro was a nerd,” Polly shot back. Music began playing throughout the field on the intercom. Both teams marched onto the field, ready to start.

“Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen,” The announcer spoke. “Today, we have our home team, the Royal Woods Squirrels, against the Hazeltucky Hawks” The crowd cheered for their respective teams. “We will begin momentarily” Idle chatter spread throughout the stands while some went to get snacks. Polly waited in line, gazing at the menu. She can seriously go for a corndog right now.

“Yeah, Bumper, the game hasn’t started yet, so we have some time,” A voice whispered, catching Polly’s attention. Her eyes scanned in search of the culprit. She found him. Is that a crown or some weird cap? “Don’t worry, it’ll be a long match today. I have enough time,” Drew said smugly with a mischievous smirk holding a grey school bag. Polly frowned. So this is the lackey that Bumper employed to get him to do the dirty work. She stepped forward in line. Polly will need to keep an eye on him.

The last few innings went relatively smoothly, with few hiccups here and there. Polly watched Drew and documented his actions. His main target was Lynn. He cheered when she missed and booed when she hit and got someone out. Both teams are tied with six points each. The Hawks called for a timeout.

“Alright, team, we’re heading into the sixth inning in a few minutes,” Lynn announced to the Squirrels. “The Hawks are going to be more aggressive now. They’ll put that Sasha girl as the pitcher.” They nodded. Sasha struck out several of their teammates in a row. She has a killer arm. “We have to stall her out. That’ll tire her out.”

“Yeah, she’s been rubbing her shoulder a lot,” Paula brought up.

“Good looking out there,” Lynn pointed out. “Also, Marcy and Anne.” Margo’s stomach rumbled. She held it with a groan. Man, that chili dog isn’t agreeing with her right now.

“Hey, Lynn, can I” Margo pleaded quickly.

“Just go. We have a few minutes,” Lynn interrupted, waving her off. Margo smiled, clutching her buttcheeks heading to the bathroom. The rest of the team stared in bewilderment and blinked owlishly. Did Lynn actually let Margo use the bathroom during a game? Wasn’t that against her luck rituals? Lynn got annoyed with their eyes piercing her back. “What? We don’t need her shitting her pants when it’s her time to bat.”

Polly’s relaxing in the stand during the intermission with her binoculars ready. Margo walking to the bathroom that’s some distance away from the field. It’s not far away, but it’s definitely a bit of a walk. Why did they design it like that? The two gave each other a thumbs up. However, Polly wasn’t the only one who noticed Margo’s departure. Drew spotted her as well. This was his opening. Without Margo, the Squirrels are more likely to lose, and Lynn will blame them. He dialed a number. “What is it? I’m kinda busy right now,” Bumper Jr’s annoyed voice spoke from the other end of the line.

“Hey, they’re on a break right now, and one of Lynn’s teammates just left to go somewhere,” Drew answered. “I think I have a shot right now.”

“Well, hurry up and let me know what happened,” Bumper Jr ordered. “Also, don’t mess up” He hung up. Drew got his bag ready and sneaked towards the equipment room. He only had a few more minutes before the next inning.

“Now where is he” Polly muttered to herself, scanning the area with her binoculars. “Come on, it shouldn’t be that hard fin-wait a minute” She saw his crown. He’s hiding behind a tree surrounded by muddy puddles with his eyes shifting and poking his head around before heading to the...equipment room. She grabbed her walkie-talkie. “Yo Lynn, we got a hand in the cookie jar.”

“Alright, continue with the plan,” Lynn responded. Polly grunted in agreement and waited before making her way to the equipment room.

Drew can’t believe his luck right. It was better than what he was expecting. The room’s rusty door was unlocked. It allowed him to use his dad’s sander, wood polish, and lubricant to smooth out the wooden bats making those stupid squirrels lose their grip and throw off their balance. That’ll piss off Lynn when her team misses crucial swings. Even better, this place is pretty isolated from the rest of the field, with only the bathroom being nearby. He could always say that he was in the bathroom. The only drawback was that his shoes were caked in mud. Some of those holes were deep going down to his ankles. Overall this was way too easy.

“HEY! WHAT ARE YOU DOING ARE HERE?!” Margo demanded with folded arms startling him. Seriously who was this kid? She glared at him with a sander in his hand on the floor, along with other items. His heart drummed into his ears as she continued to glare intensely at him.”Is that our gear?!” She stepped forward with her shadow looming over him. How did she get in here without him noticing? That door was heavy and squeaky when he pushed it open. He didn’t close the door behind him. Drew mentally facepalmed. What can he do?

“Um, nothing,” Drew uttered pathetically despite being caught red-handed. Margo muttered an ‘mhm,” not believing a single word he just said. She took another step. His mind scrambled on what to do next. He checked his muddy shoes. There’s one thing he can do. Escape. Drew swiftly flung some mud into Margo’s face covering her eyes.

“Ah, what the hell” Margo yelped in surprise, attempting to wipe her face. Drew stood and charged out the door, pushing her out of the way on the ground. She squinted her eyes at his retreating form. Margo reached into her pants pockets while cleaning her face. “Lynn, we got a runner,” She yelled in the walkie-talkie. Seriously Lincoln, how many do you have? “He’s going behind the field towards the bus stop.”

“Polly!”Lynn shouted towards the stands. “Start without me,” She ordered the rest of the team.

“On it!” Polly yelled back, jumping down from the stands and sprinting towards him. He wasn’t getting away that easily.

“Crap, crap, crap, crap, crap, crap,” Drew grumbled to himself as he continued with his escape. He grabbed his phone and frantically pressed on Bumper Jr’s contact. “Pick up, pick up, pick up, pick up, pick up,” He muttered in a panic.

“Is it done?” Bumper Jr. replied in a bored tone.

“Kinda, but ” Drew answered in deep breaths as his lungs burned with each step. “I got caught in the middle of it” He knows that one of them is chasing him. Drew did not want a horde of irate females with baseball bats after him. “What the hell should I do next?!”

“You weren’t supposed to get caught, you fat idiot,” Bumper Jr coldly belittled his associate or a helpful pawn in his case. “Figure it out for yourself. Bye,” He immediately hung up and blocked the number. His mother was about to pick him soon from the tutoring center. Bumper Jr. took a deep breath and put on his family’s iconic smile as he waited. Drew fulfilled his purpose. Now it’s time to find a better and maybe even a more competent tool in his plans for revenge.

Drew stood still like a statue. No. A criminal handed the guilty verdict. His expression was all too common. A slack jaw and stunned widened eyes. Drew attempted to form words, yet none came out. He was cold stone shocked. His bewilderment morphed into fury and hate. Bumper Jr. ultimately used him and left him high and dry. What! The! All! Absolute! Fuck?! Drew urgently redialed the number to give him a piece of his mind. Beep. Beep. Beep. Nothing. He tried again. Beep. Beep. Beep. Same result.

“Fuck this shit! Where’s the bus stop?!” Drew groaned loudly at his failed attempt. “Crap, I forget my stuff” He smacked his forehead. Drew started to turn back around when Polly tackled him to the ground. His face landed into the partially dried mud. He turned to glare at who attacked him. “Who the hell are-” Polly slammed her foot against his cheek, and another applied pressure on the center of his back, forcing him down. He attempted to push himself up, but Polly hooked her arm around one of his, jerking it upright into the opposite direction. Her other arm kept his steady at the elbow, ready to snap or dislocate if need be. He yelped in pain at his locked shoulder joint. “Okay, okay, uncle, uncle,” His muffled voice pleaded.

“You’re coming with me,” Polly growled, keeping him and his arm in place. “I got him,” She spoke into her walkie-talkie. Margo ran up to Polly and stared at Drew’s downed form.

“Nice work there, Polly,” Margo congratulated with streaks of mud stains still on her face. She grabbed him by the collar of his shirt, forcing him on his feet with her restraining the other arm. “Let’s go. You have some explaining to do.”

Lynn nodded as she placed her walkie-talkie down. It’s her turn to bat as she marched to the plate. Sasha was pitching as expected. She had blonde hair in a ponytail with a lithe figure and a tiny horizontal scar under her left eye. Lynn assumpted that she was prep like Lola or Leni, given her looks. The athletic Loud shrugged. None of her business. She waited for Sasha to finish rubbing her tense shoulder. This is what she gets for pitching in multiple innings. A few more shoulder rotations. Now she’s ready to go. Both girls gave the other a determined stare. Sasha got her arm ready when a shrill screech from the intercom stopped her in her tracks. What’s going on? They all thought.

“Attention everyone, we have received word of sabotage against the Royal Woods Squirrels,” The announcer reported. Gasps and murmurs spread amidst the crowd, with Paula gave Lynn a nod. Lynn smiled. Fantastic work there, Paula. His co-announcer whispered to the announcer. “The culprit has been caught and is being brought in now” They turned towards Polly and Margo entering the gate with Drew, who had a bowed head and specks of dirt and grass on his face. The pair sat him down on a bench before walking off.

“Drew?!” Some members of the Hazeltucky hawks shouted in disbelief. They knew that he hated the Squirrels, but they didn’t know that it was to the point of sabotage. Drew felt their piercing and judgemental glares.

“Since the damage was exclusive to the Squirrels.” The announcer continued as the Hawks held their breaths. They believe they know what’s going to happen next. “The game is canceled with Squirrels taking the win,” The Royal Woods residents cheered at the statement. At the same time, Hazeltucky groaned and argued against it. Sasha threw her cap to the ground in frustration. “Also, the Hawks are disqualified and banned from the rest of the season until further notice” The complaints exploded as the Squirrels congratulated themselves. The crowds slowly faded away with the game’s conclusion.

“I can’t believe that actually worked,” Paula stated with the rest of her team as they started to pack up.

“I know, right” Margo continued. “They don’t call Lincoln the man with the plan for nothing” Lynn smiled at the compliments, yet a slight frown replaced it. Compliments that she probably never gave.

“Overall, we did a pretty good job today,” Polly gloated. They had to agree. The saboteur was caught, and they got the win today. “I don’t want to be him right now” She gestured towards Drew, being scolded by his parents. They were called while at their jobs and yelled at by some of the Hawks’. The Squirrels shivered. They didn’t want to be him right now. “Not our problem” Polly shrugged at his situation. A car horn caught her attention. “Hey Lynn, your mom’s here.”

“Oh sweet, let’s go,” Lynn said as she walked with Polly and Margo to Vanzilla.

“Excuse me, are you Lynn Loud Jr.” A feminine voice called out to her. They turned towards it. It was Drew’s mother. She was a middle-aged fair-skinned woman of average height and a slightly chubby figure. Her attire was simple yet professional. A buttoned-up navy blue collared shirt with a knee-length ebony skirt and comfortable black flats. Minimal make-up from what Lynn can see.

“Yes,” Lynn raised an eyebrow at the adult woman.

“I’m Drew’s mother, and I want to apologize for my son’s actions today,” She said remorsefully.

“What happened today” Rita interjected, walking to Lynn’s side.

“Oh my son, he uh” Drew’s mother glanced at him with her husband, a semi-muscular middle-aged man with hair similar to his son in denim jeans, heavy-duty boots, periwinkle shirt, and a safety vest. He was discussing with the coaches and periodically gazed sternly at their son. “Had a grudge against your daughter for some time now.”

“Seriously, that was like months ago, probably almost a year,” Lynn complained. Yeah, it wasn’t one of her best moments but come on, dude. “I realized I messed up at that moment, and I let him go.”

“That’s it?” Rita questioned her daughter.

“Yes,” Lynn answered, stretching her hand out. “This is literally the first time I’ve seen him since then.”

“He needs a hobby,” Polly brought up. Who holds a grudge for that long when you only met the person once? “Or a girlfriend.”

“Oh, don’t worry, Drew will have plenty of time to find one since he’ll be grounded until we say so,” Drew’s mother acknowledged. She thought for a brief moment. “He mentioned someone named Bumper Yates Jr.” So he fessed up, huh? “Do you know him by any chance”

“The Yates?” Rita commented. “They live down the street from us, and they’re a wonderful family,” Lynn, Margo, and Polly shared a look. All expect Bumper Jr. apparently

“I thought as much. I can’t be my own son would lie to us like that,” Drew’s mother said in a soft yet heartbroken tone. Rita gave her a sympathetic gaze. “He even said that he was going to get paid by the end of it.”

“Yet I’m the one who got mud in their face,” Margo added. Ugh, she can still taste it a bit. The mother can only sigh.

“Again, I’m sorry what happened. Have a good day” Drew’s mother bid her farewell. Her husband was taking him home as she had to head back to work.

“Come on, girls, let’s get a Flippee,” Lynn offered up.

“Please, I want to get all this dirt out my mouth,” Margo replied with her tongue slightly out.

“What were you thinking, Drew?” His father ranted during the drive home as he stayed silent in the back seat. “You took some of my tools and damaged sporting equipment, and for what?” He gazed in the rearview mirror. “To get back a girl, you haven’t seen in like a year or something” Drew opened his mouth to defend his case. “I don’t want to hear any excuses, but it seems that what she did was a one-time thing and never didn’t it again,” His father interrupted him. They stopped at a red light. “Even worse, you’re blaming a good man’s family, claiming that you were being paid to” He turned around. “Then where’s the money” Drew sank further down into his seat. “I thought so” The light turned green. He pushed on the gas pedal.

“Let’s say it was true, but you still did it anyway and got nothing in return. He got what he wanted. Now you’re here dealing with consequences of his actions alone.” His father sighed, wondering what he was going to do with his son. Drew slumped deeper into his seat with folded arms. He glanced out the window. There he was. Bumper Yates Jr. exiting out the family van with his mother and siblings. Time slowed down for both of them as Bumper Jr sensed Drew digging holes in his head. He turned towards Drew, who savagely snarled at him through the truck window under his breath, avoiding more of his father’s ire. Bumper Jr. gave Drew a mocking version of the Yates’ signature smile while subtly giving him the bird before walking inside his home. Drew gritted his teeth before relaxing his jaw with a bleak expression. He gazed emptily at the car floor. Bumper Yates Jr played him. And there’s nothing he can about it.

Lincoln was reading one of his comics in the living room fully clothed this time. It must be a special occasion. Leni was in the dining room assisting Lisa with an art project. Lisa would’ve preferred Lincoln’s assistance, yet their styles are somewhat conflicting. Nevertheless, Leni is remarkably skilled in crafts. The two sisters are making eggshell geodes. Simple yet elegant, and it still fits Lisa’s science aesthetic.

“We’re back, and we won,” Lynn shouted upon entering her home with a raspberry Flipee in hand. Margo with a watermelon lime. She really needed to get that mud out of her mouth. Polly chugging her blueberry burst. Finally, Rita sipping her mango mash. The girls placed their gear near the front door while Rita went into the kitchen.

“How did it go?” Lincoln asked, looking up from his comic. Lynn sat down next to him on the couch with a smile on her face. “I take it that it was a success” Lisa’s and Rita’s heart skipped a beat. What was a success? Polly placed herself on the other side of him, hooking her arm around his neck, drawing him close. Lynn gave Polly a blank look.

“You know it, dude,” Polly smirked. “He ran away just like you said he would” She took a sip of her drink. “Didn’t see me coming when he got a face full of mud.”

“Seriously, Lincoln, how do you do it?” Margo asked, taking a seat next to Lynn. Thank god she got the extra sour lime. “And it took you an afternoon or something.”

“Years worth of practice and my psychology classes helped” Lincoln turned to the next page. “Also, Lynn helped too because I don’t know the layout of the field.”

Lynn’s eyes shifted around the room. “What’s the next step?” She whispered. Lincoln closed his comic

“Follow me to my room real quick,” Lincoln softly replied in a distant tone as he stood up. “Then we can talk” They did what he asked, following up the stairs.

“Taking three girls up to your room already? You sure work fast,” Polly teased with a smirk. “Although I was your date for the Sadie Hawkins dance,” Lynn cringed at her mishap. “At least take a girl to dinner first like with that Ronnie Anne girl” Margo smacked her the back of her head as Lincoln blushed at the memory. “Ow! What?” Polly rubbed her head. Lincoln opened his room door allowing the girls to enter first. He turned his head to scan the hallway. The coast is clear as he shut the door.

“Huh, I thought your room was smaller,” Margo acknowledged as she looked around. There was enough space for all four of them. It had all of the essentials with a bed, desk that can be used as a dresser with a chair, a mirror, and a few shelves. Lincoln has a lot of sci-fi items in here.

“All of our siblings can fit in here with no issue,” Lynn answered as Lincoln put up his comics. Got to organize them.

“All of them?” Polly interjected as she sat on his bed. Hey, it’s kinda comfy. Lincoln nodded. “Yeesh” Man, all of your siblings cramped into your room. “So what’s the plan.”

“We can’t talk here” Lincoln turned towards them. Polly and Margo shrugged. Why though? “The walls have ears” He tapped on one of the walls. They heard each hollow tap. “And the shadows have eyes.”

“Lucy?” Margo queried. The Loud siblings nodded. Lincoln opened his circular window and handed Lynn a grappling hook. It had a three-pronged hook attached to a robust beige rope. “You have a grappling hook?!” Seriously Lincoln, you have at least a dozen walkie-talkies and a makeshift grappling hook.

“Wait, you don’t” Lincoln tilted his head before checking outside. Lynn was making her way down to the driveway

“No,” Margo stated. “No, I don’t” Who has a grappling hook at the ready? It was Polly’s turn.

“You probably should,” Lincoln replied. Margo rolled her eyes. She wasn’t even going to question it as she climbed out the window. Lincoln waited for a few seconds, holding a small orange capsule in hand. No thuds or scurrying in the vents. No weird chill up his spine. It’s go time. He tossed onto the floor and vanished in a poof of blinding orange smoke.

“Seriously, Lynn, sometimes I worry about your brother,” Margo chatted, holding tight on the rope as she lowered herself with her feet against the side of the house. Lynn and Polly were waiting for her.

“Why,” Lynn chimed in. Well, she’s right, given all of the crap Lincoln’s been through since season 1. There are still two more seasons until we’re officially caught up with the canon story.

“Grappling hook, spare walkie talkies, and wanting to be left alone away from your family to the next phase of the plan,” Polly listed off. A cloud of orange smoke escaped from the opened window. “The hell was that?” She whispered and pointed at it.

“What’s taking you girls so long” Lincoln interject, startling the girls. So this is how Lucy feels.

“Oh crap, oh crap,” Margo mumbled in fear as she lost her grip. She closed her eyes to brace herself for the impact. Yet, she didn’t feel anything. Something or better yet, someone caught her.

“Are you okay, Margo?” Lincoln asked as he held her princess style. Margo’s face warmed up at her situation. She’s being held like a princess by her best friend’s adorable little brother. Wait, did she just called him adorable?

“Um, uh, I’m fine, thanks,” Margo stammered as he released her allowing her to stand on her feet.

“Let’s go,” Lincoln told the group. They followed him to the backyard gate.

“Yo Lynn, when did your bro become a Chad” Polly whispered in a hushed tone.

“Don’t look at me,” Lynn gestured to herself. They were in the backyard. Lincoln led them to a large steel flat top cone style entrance with a moderately sized hatch similar to those found on submarines near the shed leading to the underground. Polly and Margo had bewildered looks on their faces as Lincoln entered a code. Where the hell is he taking them? He stepped on it and turned the handle. The entrance to Lisa’s underground bunker was theirs to use.

“Are we supposed to go down there?” Margo pointed to the ladder.

“Yep, but first,” Lincoln answered. He pulls out a slingshot, loading it with a circular marble-sized projectile. Lincoln launched it at the outside vents and another one under the front pouch. A flash of orange light and clouds of orange dust erupted from them. “Now we can go” Lincoln placed his slingshot back into his pocket and climbed down. The girls had so many questions, but he’ll answer them later. They followed him down as Lynn closed and locked the hatch. Lisa observed the entire interaction from the kitchen window. She needs to report this to her maternal unit.

“What is this place?” Margo observed her surroundings. The design was utilitarian, with solid dark grey concrete forming the basis. There was a bench to the right of her. She wiped her finger across it. No dust. This has been used frequently. Polly sat on the other one with a sturdy shelf above her. Numerous provisions surrounded them with a television in front of them near a door.

“This is Lisa’s underground bunker,” Lynn explained.

“Why would her sister need a bunker of all things?” Polly questioned. The girl was like four years old. The Loud siblings gave each other a blank and knowing look.

“Luan’s April fools day pranks,” The two stated.

“Trust me, Luan is nuts,” Margo spoke, interrupting Polly’s question. “How much did this cost.”

“This is the basic one of 2000 sq feet so around,” Lincoln calculated in his head. “$35,000 according to Lisa,” Margo whistled. That’s the size of an average American family house for a fraction of the price.

“Huh, that’s not a bad deal since” Polly paused for a quick moment. “Where the hell did your family get the money for it?” No one has money lying around in a family of thirteen plus pets.

“Lisa bought it herself,” Lynn explained. That still didn’t answer her question. “Grants, some government funding, and what she has leftover from competitions” What is up with the Loud family?

The door urgently. A pair of soulless eyes stared at them. It’s an amalgamation of recycled parts and appliances standing taller than a man. Who or what is this creation?

The creation wheeled forward. Huh? It was almost comical. “Intruders detected” The machine blank mechanical voice pointing its scissor hand at Margo and Polly. A faint buzzing emerged as its eye glowed a bright red. Todd fired a warning shot into the solid concrete piercing a tiny hole in it effortlessly with a trail of smoke floated into the air. Margo and Polly sat utterly still with fearful eyes and tightened throats. That could’ve been them. That will be them. “Identify yourselves or face the consequences,” He threatened in a deep tone with his laser ready to disintegrate these inferior organic life forms

“TODD, they’re with me” Lincoln calmed Lisa’s robot down.

“Oh, then why didn’t you say so, Lincoln” TODD replied in a blank tone putting his magnet hand at him.

“You didn’t give me a chance too,” Lincoln answered

“Oh, you’re right,” TODD stated before rolling towards the frightened girls who edged closer to the ladder. “I apologize for my actions” He bowed his head to the girls. “I was following one of my directives.”

“Hey TODD, the Dreamboat is back on,” Another robotic but more childish voice called out to him. TODD left rapidly, leaving skid marks on the ground into the room. They missed the last episodes and didn’t want any spoilers. The four peeked into the room. There are two other robots were sitting on an old green couch. The voice they heard came from a child-sized modern, perhaps even futuristic toy-like robot.

“Saved you a seat, TODD,” The last robot replied with a more mature-sounding voice patting a spot on the couch with his two metallic fingers sipping on a can of oil. He had a mailbox for a chest and tank treads for feet. They look at the toaster in the corner of the room. Why is there a toaster?!

“Is that a dog house” Polly whispered and pointed to the other corner of the room.

“Greetings,” Mr. Reinforced Titanium Alloy Arms gestured towards the group. “Welcome back, Lincoln.”

“Hey guys, what’s up” Lincoln greeted the robots with fistbumps.

“Just bingeing Dreamboat,” Friendbot answered. “I’m betting on Gwen,” Mr. Alloy Arms spat out his drink.

“Gwen, out of all people,” Mr. Arms exclaimed. “She’s a total downer with no personality besides hating anything bright or cheerful.”

“Still better than Courtney, who’s a total control freak,” Friendbot shot back. “If she mentions that she was a CIT. I’m going to shortcircuit” His antennae flash red for a fraction of a second.

“Bridgette should win,” TODD brought up. “Her open-mindedness, charming personality, and well-structured physique make her a prime candidate for procreation and relationships,” He explained. Toaster shot up a burnt piece of toast in response.

“AH WHAT!/NO WAY! HER OF ALL PEOPLE!/YOU KISS YOUR MOTHERBOARD WITH THAT MOUTH!” The other robots are exasperated at Toaster’s choice. The humans closed the door leaving them to their shipping war.

“Um, Lincoln, Lynn,” Margo asked softly as they approached another wall. “Can I ask you something”

“Sure” Lynn leaned against a wall as Lincoln entered a code into a keypad

“Yeah, um, what the fuck was that” Polly muttered, gesturing to the arguing robots.

“Oh, those are Lisa’s robots,” Lynn simply stated.

“And the dog house” Margo wanted to know if it’s loose or something.

“Oh, that’s Tentacle,” Lynn said. Margo and Polly’s eyes widened.

“Who’s Tentacle?!” They shouted.

“One of Lisa’s weird chimera experiments,” Lynn explained. Wait, one of Lisa’s experiments?! “He’s fine...for now,” She whispered that last part. That didn’t ease them in the slightest.

“Access granted,” A feminine digital voice spoke up. A steel door revealed itself opening a path into a hallway. Lincoln gestured for them to follow him. Lynn didn’t know about this section of the bunker. It was always that tiny area with the ladder. Numerous lights activated as they walked down the path. He sighed and opened the door turning on the lights. They arrived at a simple living area similar to a studio apartment. Everything is in a single area divided into sub rooms. Of course, the walls were orange with traces of blue. A bathroom was to the immediate left of them. Both the living room and kitchen were separated by a simple black rug. The bed was in the corner of the room against the wall, hidden by a large mahogany dresser with a nearby privacy screen. A functional desk area was stationed next to it. They walked past a wardrobe and a bookcase. Numerous items were scattered around, such as a cobalt bean bag, tv, camping gear, smoke detector, books, cards, board games, school, and office supplies. This place was a minimalist dream, yet it was a nightmare for Lincoln. He stayed here when his own family declared him as bad luck. No. No. This wasn’t the time for that.

“Please have a seat,” Lincoln asked with less emotion than the robots. Lynn sat down on the grey trundle who was still looking around. Polly grabbed the bean bag. Lincoln went to his sleeping area and brought two seatings. One for him and Margo. A coffee table separated them. “Welcome to my lair.”

“Sweet place you got here, dude,” Polly announced. It was clean, well furnished, comfortable, and practical. “How much did this cost.”

“Don’t know,” Lincoln struggled. “Lisa already had it made for me.” That statement pained Lynn’s heart. Already had it made?

“Was this before or after the incident?” Margo asked quietly. Lincoln looked off to the side.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, Margo,” Lincoln lied. He knows what she’s talking about.

“Linc, they know,” Lynn admitted. Lincoln brought a hand to his face and sighed. Man, he’s going to sound like Lucy at this rate. “But seriously, when did Lisa make the extensions.”

“Probably after we tried to do that homeschooling thing,” Lincoln answered after thinking for a moment. “Mine was the easiest one since I’m used to having the smallest room.”

“When’s the rest of the family going to get their stuff” Polly shifted into her seat. “This is a lot of stuff to get away from someone for a few hours.”

“Lisa uses this for some of her experiments and storage,” Lincoln explained. “She’ll make a full-blown lab before she makes accommodations for us.”

“Weirdly, she rejected a chance to be at that institute a while ago,” Lynn added to his statement. “Maybe she has more human emotions than we thought” She chuckled.

“Well, she’s four” Margo offered up a suggestion as she looked around. “Like seriously, how many people can fit in this bunker and the price tag.”

“Lisa has been reading Dr. Stone and the Fallout series,” Lincoln explained.

“We don’t know what those are,” Lynn said. Lincoln frowned. Plebeians.

“Fallout is in the name. It takes place in an alternate history of the USA where the main character has to survive after a nuclear holocaust. Vaults were created to house fragmented parts of the population so the US can repopulate in the future, but” Lincoln continued.

“And there’s the but,” Polly called out. There’s always a catch to these things. “I can see where this is going.”

“Lots of corruption, mismanagement, and embezzlement,” Lincoln responded. Polly lifted hands, signaling ‘Boom.’ “Also, 17 of the 122 publicly known vaults were designed properly while the rest were...experiments” He used that term loosely. “Yeah, they were bad.”

“Oh, how bad were they, bro?” Lynn scoffed. She deals with Lisa, Luan and Lucy daily. Just how bad can these experiments from one of his nerdy video games be? Lincoln listed some of them. Okay, she was absolutely wrong! They were horrible. Segregation. Human experimentation. Tampering with life support systems. Total isolation with nothing but puppets. A eugenics program. Yearly sacrifices. Being the only female while surrounded by hundreds of dudes for years.

“Jesus Christ,” Polly squeaked out. “Please, this Dr. Stone has less of a... I don’t know, messed up story” The girls nodded in agreement.

“Oh, it does,” Lincoln told the girls. Oh, thank god. They thought to themselves. “A worldwide known as the Petrification occurred turning all of humanity except those in the ISS into stone for 3000 years allowing nature to completely take over,” He explained.

“They weren’t conscious for the whole time, right?” Margo brought up.

“The vast majority weren’t,” Lincoln continued. “That’s where Senku comes. He’s like Lisa, insanely smart while their classmates were learning their ABCs & 123s. He was doing NASA experiments as an afternoon past time” It’s an anime, don’t question it. “Senku kept himself focused by literally counting down the seconds he’s been petrified” They winced at how absurd that number has to be.

“How did he get out?” Lynn questioned. This Senku was a statue for 3000 years.

“His body washed up in the Cave of Miracles. The nitric acid in bat guano helped freed him, and he used it in his revival serum to break others free,” Lincoln revealed.

“Guano?” Margo and Polly wondered what it was. Lincoln and Lynn whispered in their ears. “Ew!” It’s bat poop.

“So yeah, he wants to rebuild the world with science to get everything back normal, but it’s never that easy,” Lincoln admitted. They leaned in a bit closer. “One of his classmates, Tsubasa, didn’t want to go back to where things were. He saw modern technology as a plague upon the world, believing that humanity should stay as hunter-gatherer societies with him as the ruler of the Kingdom of strength,” Lincoln concluded.

“I take it he didn’t last that long,” Lynn analyzed. Lincoln shook his head. He explained that Senku and his Kingdom of Science were already in the iron age with some modern technologies like steam engines, electric generators, and cellphones. Tsubasa was still using stone-tipped spears and arrows.

“Enough of that now” Lincoln’s tone shifted from enthusiastic to cold and professional. His eyes sharpened. “Let’s get down to business” Talk about flipping a switch.

“To defeat the Huns?” Polly chuckled, trying to lighten the moment. The girls facepalmed.

“Are you proud of that?” Margo groaned.

“Yep,” Polly remarked, leaning back into her bean bag. Margo rolled her eyes. Let’s get this over and done with. Her parents should be arriving soon.

“There’s not much to talk about,” Lynn commented, lying down with her hands supporting her head staring at the ceiling. She tilted her head towards them. “We caught him red-handed. He already snitched on Bumper Jr. It should be smooth sailing from here.”

“No, it won’t,” Polly countered, adjusting in her seat. Lynn frowned. What does she mean? “We caught this Drew guy red-handed. Bumper Jr. is still got away scot-free.”

“I have to agree with Polly. Drew was the one who messed our stuff,” Margo argued and pointed at her face. “Also, he threw mud in my eyes.”

Lynn leaned back up, crossing her legs. Her gaze focused on her brother, who remained silent, analyzing the details. “Come on, bro, tell them that we’re basically done with this”

“We ain’t done yet,” Lincoln contributed to the conversation. “Bumper Jr. used Drew as a scapegoat allowing him to keep his slimy hands clean,” Polly smirked at Lynn for her small victory. “What happened, he confessed” There has to be something he can use.

“He said Bumper Jr. paid him to do it,” Margo recalled when his parents were called in. “No one believed him” Lincoln put his hand under his chin to think. “Your mom said that the Yates is a great family.”

“That doesn’t surprise me,” Lincoln declared. He placed his hands on his lap. “Reputation is the cornerstone of power.”

“Huh?” Lynn spoke, tilting her head. What’s he talking about?

“I’ll use you and me as an example,” Lincoln clarified. He pointed at his sister. “You’re Lynn-sanity. A complete utter beast and star player whatever sport you play. Your opponents are going to have a tough time competing against you. Also, you’re quite aggressive and superstitious. They don’t know a single thing about the real you. Only what others think of you,” Lincoln explained before placing a hand on himself. “I’m the Man with the plan, so people will think that I’ll have a plan or solution for anything. Rusty even thought that I planned everything when I met Stella on the bus” Polly let an annoyed groan hearing his name.

“Did you, though” Margo questioned. Lincoln shook his head

“Nope. I pretty much winged it. It’s going much better than I expected,” He replied in his usual tone before switching back. “The Yates have a reputation of being well-rounded” Lincoln drew a circle in the air. The Loud siblings shivered at that word. “Plus, they’re genuinely decent people. Who are people going to believe?” He spread out his hands. “A wonderful family that recently interacts with the community or someone that held a grudge for months who’s willing to sabotage,” Lincoln arises from his seat folding his arms behind his back. “But we can use this.”

“How? He got caught, and no one believes him,” Lynn probed, raising one of her hands. “Plus, he hates me, so I doubt he’ll be working with us.”

“True, but he hates Bumper Jr. more,” Lincoln assured them, giving a robotic smirk. “Ever heard of the prisoner’s dilemma” They shook their heads. “It states that two completely rational adults might not cooperate even if it’s in their best interests,” He explained. “For example, plea deals whenever a group gets caught. If they all remain silent, they all get, let’s say, a year in jail,” Lincoln held up a finger to demonstrate. “However, the deal states that if one of them confesses, they get to go free while the others get 5 years,” He continued as they slowly became intrigued with the concept. “But if they all confess, then they get 2-3 years,” Lincoln concluded his explanation. “Self-preservation is a powerful motivator, especially for those in trouble. He’ll agree with our demands.”

“He won’t listen to me or Lynn for obvious reasons,” Polly commented as she checked her phone. Sweet there’s wifi in here.

“That’s why Margo will do the talking. Drew hates you the least,” Lincoln answered straightforwardly. He lifted Margo’s chin with one of his fingers staring into her eyes. “And you’ll use your feminine charm if need be,” Someone snickered. Oh no, that was loud. Lynn held her breath to avoid making a sound.

“WOW! WOW! JUST WOW! Really?” Margo exclaimed at her friends snickering. She’s more feminine than them. Several knocks were on the door. Who is it?

“Lincoln, our creator, told me that dinner will occur in the next hour,” Friendbot announced through the door.

“Thank you,” Lincoln shouted before turning towards the girls. “We’ll wrap it for the” They placed everything back in its original place. “Oh, I almost forgot your questions” What questions? Oh right, the renovations. “Lisa said it’ll be in 2020, but she’ll make further adjustments because some of our sisters will leave the house,” Lincoln answered. They shrugged; that makes sense.

“You got a spot for us right,” Polly suggested. It’s never a bad idea to know someone that has a fully functional bunker.

“Based on the schematics that I saw along with the available space,” Lincoln began calculating in mind. “My personal best guess is 60 people at the bare minimum, with 300 being the max give or take. And the cost…” He started to estimate the price tag: Provisions, entertainment, medical facilities, food, living conditions, sustainability, and all Lisa’s equipment. “Around 3.6 million dollars,” Lincoln answered to the best of his abilities.

“HOLY FUCK, NUGGETS!” Margo, Lynn, and Polly shouted at the price tag.

“Probably more. I don’t know” Lincoln shrugged as they approached the door. Polly turned off the lights before Lynn closed the door behind her. They never noticed the faint buzzing of the recording device hidden in the smoke detector.

The group was back in the entrance area where the robot’s living room door was open. Friendbot was grabbing some oil from the top of the shelves. The girls climbed the ladder first, saying goodbyes to the machines. Lincoln stopped and stared blankly and intensely at Friendbot. His face screen added several sweat drops as Lincoln continued to pierce in his soul or circuitry or power source. Lincoln shrugged. He was probably overthinking again and climbed up the ladder. Friendbot watched as he closed and locked the hatch. His antenna beeped. “Yes, he’s on his way back home, creator. Did you receive anything that was required” He muttered.

“Yes, excellent job as always. Enjoy your programming,” Lisa replied via text. He grabbed the containers and went back to his brothers.

Lisa, Rita, and Lucy were in Lisa’s room monitoring the conversation Lincoln just had. Rita had her head in hands as Lucy, with orange stains on her pale skin, comforted her. Thankfully these stains can be washed out with water. Lucy never knew that Lincoln can be so precise. Rita breathed out of her nose for a moment. It’s official. Her baby was changing and not for the better. She should be proud of his intelligence. She indeed did, yet she’s terrified at what’s his becoming. Lisa joined Lucy in comforting their mother. Lucy wondered if reading Lincoln’s fortune had a hand in his development. The trio remained in silence as Rita wrapped her arms around her two daughters.

“Hey bro, me and Belle are about to do some rock opera” They heard Luna’s voice coming from downstairs. “You want to jam with us for a bit,” Luna offered.

“Sure, let me get my cello,” Lincoln agreed as he went to the basement to receive his instrument. The three watched from on top of the stairs. Lincoln, with his Cello, Luna, and her guitar and Belle Yates carrying her violin, journeyed towards the garage.

“Lisa, please be honest with me,” Rita pleaded softly to her scientific daughter. “What’s going to happen with Lincoln” She wanted to know. Rita wanted to do something. It’s her right as a mother. Lisa calculated all possible results. She has his statistics and diagnosis along with any hypotheses that can assist her. Figuring out these predictions is a tremendous effort. It’s completely different than what she’s used to. Nevertheless, she reached a conclusion. Lisa uttered an absolutely disheartening and concerning sentence.

“I don’t know.”

Thanks for reading. Follow and Favorite if you enjoyed the story. Leave a review for any questions, concerns, queries, and/or theories. Contribute to the Tv tropes page if you can. Thank you, and have a great day.

Chapter Text

Lincoln shifted and shuddered. Why was it so cold? He slowly opened his eyes. An icy landscape surrounded him as his eyes scanned the area. Lincoln looked down at his attire. Yep, still in his pajamas. This won’t do. He snapped his fingers, morphing his nightclothes into a thick winter jacket, boots, a beanie, and pants. “Ah, that’s better. I got to thank Lucy for teaching me how to lucid dream” He smiled as the warmth engulfed him. Lincoln roamed, wondering if he'd find something. So far, nothing but ice and snow. He stopped at a frozen ice lake. His ears twitched. Something was behind him. A baker’s dozen of pillars appeared, mimicking his family in their respective colors with concerned and desperate expressions as they reached out to him. Lincoln placed his hand into his pockets and turned his back on them. He didn’t have time for this. The ice sheet cracked and crumbled under his feet, revealing clear waters. Lincoln tapped his feet as tiny ripples spread throughout the immense lake. Yet, he didn’t sink. That's a relief. There are a few things worse than wet socks in the cold. Chunks of ice and several streams of water emerged. The two states of matter twirled and swirled into a familiar shape. Himself. ‘He’ stepped in front of him. Lincoln covered his face as a monstrous howling gale appeared. A thin layer of snow covered his arms as his body shook lightly. He turned his head to look behind. The wind formed a barrier between him and his family. It soon circled around him and his double. The ice mimic offered its hand with a blank expression.

“You don’t need them,” He spoke. Lincoln took a step back as the breeze gilded around his neck. Don’t need them? The sculpture remained its neutral expression. “After everything they’ve done to you,” Solid ice reformed beneath them as shards grew into monuments putting more distance between Lincoln and his family. He can see some of his classmates in them. “Why should you give them anything?” Lincoln contemplated the words. Ice Lincoln’s hand still remained in front of him. “Don’t be a fool. Allow me to take over just like with Cristina” It cracked a tiny cruel smirk as the howls grew to deafening heights. “It shouldn't be that hard.”

BEEEEP!BEEEEP!BEEEEP!BEEEP!BEEEP!

Lincoln jolted abruptly at the sound of his alarm. What the hell was that dream all about? He got up and turned it off. That’s weird. Lincoln could’ve sworn that he set it a few minutes later. Whatever. He thought to himself. At least he’ll have a head start for the bathroom and shower. Which he really needs to use right now. Lincoln swiftly grabbed his shower supplies. He softly opened his door and observed the vacant hallway. Lincoln smiled and walked. Oh yeah, the first one to the bathroom. He reached for the door handle when Lori booty-bumped him out of the way. “Seriously, Lori.” He complained while rubbing his cheek. A face full of his eldest sister’s buttcheeks after a weird dream is not how he wanted to start his morning. Lincoln stood up. “I was here first” There are rules for a reason. The rest of their sisters began to wake up and peeked their heads at the commotion.

“Well, I was born first,” Lori retorted as easy as rain. Well, Lori, you’re most likely to die first, so what’s your point? She turned around, reaching for the door handle. Lincoln grabbed her hand. “What are you doing?” Lori asked, alarmed at his action.

“We’re not doing this today, Lori,” Lincoln growled, glaring fiercely at his sister. He shoved her aside and opened the bathroom. They gasped as Lori stumbled.

“Now you listen here-” Lori raged at Lincoln’s action.

“NO, YOU LISTEN!” Lincoln shouted at Lori. The Loud sisters being dumbstruck at Lincoln would be a severe understatement. No one knows what’s going on right now. Lisa, Lucy & Lynn had an inkling of what’s occurring. “I’m sick and tired of you changing the rules just because you’re the ‘oldest,’” He mocked, her favorite go-to reason. “We all signed a contract” Lori’s blood boiled at this unexpected aggression. Who does he think is? “I don’t want to hear it. Frankly, I don’t care,” Lincoln interrupted before she could let out a single syllable. He started to strip in front of her. She grimaced at this while some of the sisters covered their eyes. “Either you let me use the bathroom as the rules stated. Or we both use it making this weird,” He suggested in his undies. Lori took a step back. “Good choice. I’ll see you at breakfast” Lincoln closed the door behind him. The rest of the sisters formed a line behind Lori, reflecting on what just happened.

The Loud sisters and their mother were waiting for their breakfast that’s being prepared by their brother and father. “Uhhhhhhhhh. What’s taking so long?” Lola groaned with a grumbling stomach. “Hurry up in there” The savory aroma of bacon and egg teased her nose.

“If you keep complaining, then you can make your own dang lunches,” Lincoln shouted from the kitchen, waving his spatula. “So keep your tiara now” He went back to cooking

“I suggest you don’t antagonize him,” Lisa interjected. The princess stared at the scientist. “Your rude remarks and impatience are common factors why it’s often the cooks who end a monarch's reign early.” Lola folded her arms.

“Plus, it takes time for Lincoln and father for meals based on our unique personality,” Lucy spoke up in support of Lincoln.

“I would rather Lincoln’s and dad’s meals over trash any day,” Lana commented. Lincoln and Lynn Sr. entered with food trays giving the family their portions

“Thank you, Lucy, Lana & Lisa,” Lincoln acknowledged when he got to them. “You three get extra” He used the spatula, offering them slightly larger pieces. “You can learn something from good girls like them,” Lincoln commented as the three stick their tongues out at Lola

“I can be a good girl too,” Lola & Lynn mumbled to themselves as Lincoln and Lynn Sr. continued to distribute their meals. The other sisters attempted to butter up Lincoln to get more food out of it. Too late. He told them. Rita whispered to her husband, wondering where Lincoln got this force from.

“I know he got it from you because it ain’t from my side,” Lynn Sr. responded. Rita didn’t have a counter for that statement. The Louds ate their breakfast and got ready for school.

It was supposed to be a typical day at school. However, Lisa happened. What did she do today in this chapter/episode? She made a nuclear reactor that failed, causing a minor nuclear disaster. It forced Royal Woods High, middle and elementary schools to shut down a few days until experts finish cleaning up. Thankfully no one was harmed, and grateful that they got extra few days off. Some of them had tests.

Lincoln scrolled through his phone in the living room when his eyes settled on a post on his news feed. It was a community event. “Join the Ace Savvy Scavenger hunt….” He read the date. His eyes widened. It’s today! Lincoln texted his friends if they wanted to go with him. They replied, yet he frowned. Clyde, Stella had to get checked out by their parents to see if they got any radiation traces. Same with Zach, but his parents wanted to know if he got mutations. Liam had to help with the farm. Rusty is helping his dad find customers at the mall while trying to flirt with some ladies. Lincoln sighed. “Looks like I’m going solo today” He got up from the couch and went to the dining room. Leni and Rita were sitting at the table having a small chat. “Hey, mom, can I go to the Savvy Scavenger hunt today?” He showed her the location.

“Ohhh, it’s close to the mall,” Leni commented. There’s a sale on smoothies going on. The event starts in the nearby park with a list of clues and items found there. The first team to find six items wins. “Can I go to the mall”

“Sure you two can go” Rita smiled as she went and got her keys. The siblings gave each other a high five. Mission accomplished.

They arrived at the location of the event. Groups of children and teenagers chatted amongst themselves, enjoying the unexpected break. Rita found a parking spot with Leni in the passenger seat and Lincoln in the row behind them. “We’re here, sweetie.” Lincoln unlatched his seatbelt. “Do your best and be safe. Love you”

Lincoln blushed lightly as he exited the van. “Love you too, mom” He walked to the registration table as Leni gave her mother a sly expression.

Leni rolled down her window. She took a deep breath. “LOVE YOU TOO LINKY!” Leni shouted at the top of her lungs, surprising the crowd as some of them snickered. His blush spread across his face. He turned around with a blank expression making a heart gesture with his hands. Lincoln groaned as they drove off, satisfied at their wholesome embarrassment. He turned back around and held out his arm for a wristband after registering his name.

“No team for you?” The tall pudgy female coordinator with tanned skin wearing a crimson Ace Savvy shirt. Lincoln shook his head as she placed a black wristband on him. “It’s still somewhat early. We’ll find you a partner” Lincoln waited as she went through the register sheets.

“Lincoln,” A familiar voice spoke to him. He turned towards and frowned.

“Renee,” Lincoln replied to Renee with her hands on her hips.

“What are you doing here?” She questioned.

“Same here as you,” Lincoln pointed out. “Where’s your team?” He acknowledged.

“Don’t have one,” Renee shrugged. “And neither do you, by the looks of it” Lincoln got an idea. ‘Use your enemies’ Well, Renee isn’t an enemy, but she did give him a black eye when his friends tried to cure his P.B.B. That hurt her chances as a romantic partner.

“How about we work together,” Lincoln suggested. Renee lifted her eyebrow. Work together?

“Yeah, right,” Renee scoffed at the idea. Lincoln placed his hands into his pockets. “I’m trying to win those comics or coupons for the comic store” She folded her arms.

“Fine,” Lincoln stated. Renee narrowed her eyes. What did he mean by fine? “Just don’t complain when my team and I win, proving that I’m the better Ace Savvy fan” He got in closer to her face as he taunted her. Lincoln struck his hand. “Do we have a deal”

She groaned. The sight of seeing him rubbing the top prizes in her face didn’t sit well with her. Her pride won’t allow it. Renee begrudgingly accepted his offer. “We better win or else.”

“Don’t worry. What if I make you an OC” Lincoln offered. Now that got her attention. “The better we do. I’ll make your OC appear in the issue of my adaptation of Ace Savvy” He gave her a deceptively trustworthy grin. “Even if we lost. I’ll still make it.”

“Now we’re talking,” Renee grinned, shaking his hand. “Come on, bunny boy” Lincoln rolled his eyes as they walked to the table. “Hello, we would like to register as a team, please,” Renee spoke.

“Okay, sign here, please” The same coordinator who signed up Lincoln placed a sheet down for them to write down on. She checked the number of players. “You two need one more player” She found one. “Can #24 come on the table, please?” She spoke into the megaphone. Lincoln and Renee hoped this random was someone decent. They played enough video games that randoms can be really good or really really, really trash.

“Sup, oh hey Lincoln,” Becky appeared and greeted.

“Hey Becky,” Lincoln smiled at the teen, grateful that it was someone that he knew.

“You two know each other,” Renee asked. Albeit Lincoln does have a thing for redheads, so that shouldn’t surprise in the slightest.

“She’s one of my older sisters' friends,” Lincoln revealed.

“We met during Lori’s ‘sophisticated’ party at their house,” Becky continued. Okay, that explains it. Renee thought. “It was a total snoozefest until Bunny boy here and his sisters liven the party” She used his head as an armrest. Does everyone call him Bunny boy? “Turns out he can make a cute Russian,” Lincoln blushed. Well, that was unexpected. An older woman called him cute. Neat. Becky signed her name to join their group.

“Alright, you guys are team #6,” The female coordinator told the trio. “Please wait for the announcement” The trio waited by the fountain and chatted for a few minutes. An electric screech caught everyone’s attention.

“Welcome to the Ace Savvy Scavenger hunt,” A young man with pale skin and dyed hair announced. “There are six items you’ll have to find. Each team will have a clue where one of the items” They looked at their given index clue card. “Once you find the item. Go to the nearest Savvy Scout. They’re the people in the red shirts and black shorts. They’ll give you the next clue” He gestured to several people in the detailed description. “The prizes are goodie bags, gift certificates/coupons, and movie tickets,” The crowd muttered. These are reasonably good prizes, especially since everyone gets a goodie bag regardless of whether they win or lose as long as they find one item. “The first one to complete gets the grand prize of a free Ace Savvy comic” Free is always good. “Does everyone understand the rules?” The crowd nodded. First come, first serve. No cheating or stealing. No violence. “You have one hour” He pulled out an air horn. “Is everyone right? Get set…” He pushed the air horn, unleashing a booming honk. Several teams sprinted to their clues. Lincoln’s team took a more tactical approach. They got one of the more difficult clues.

“Put your hands in the sky when the sheriff from Texas tells you to hold them up,” Becky read off the card as they scouted the area. “What do you two think?” Texas hold 'em up is a card game.

“We’re for a star or something, “Renee commented. It talked about a sheriff. Texas is the Lone Star State. Wait a minute. Hands in the sky? Lincoln looked up, and something was shining in an overhead branch.

“I think I found something,” Lincoln pointed out. Becky tilted her head upwards. He’s right. “Becky, can you give me a boost”

“Sure, just watch the hair,” Becky replied as she hoisted him on her shoulders. Lincoln grabbed the shining star.

“Got it,” Lincoln told his team as she let him down. “First one down. Now let’s find a Scout” They found one. She has a tall, solid build, red hair, pierced ears, and coffee brown eyes.

“That was quick,” She mentioned as Lincoln handed her the star. “Here you go” The scout gave Renee the next clue.

“Take a Crazy eight out on a date,” Renee read off the card. Her eyes focused on Lincoln. “Don’t get your hopes up, Lincoln. Maybe after all this, I’ll consider it” He shrugged while giving Becky a confused look.

“You’re kinda young for me, and I have a boyfriend,” Becky responded to him. Why are we even on this topic? He thought to himself. “Also, I’m pretty sure Lori will literally hang me by my entrails if I do” Yep, that sounds like Lori.

“Time is up, everyone,” A Savvy Scout yelled into the megaphone. “Please make your way back here to the stage” The players congregated while Savvy Scouts reviewed the teams' performances. “The winner of the Ace Savvy Scavenger hunt is….” He pulls out a card. “TEAM 6! Please come to the stage and claim your prizes” The crowd applauded as Lincoln, Becky, and Renee made their way to the stage. They got their picture taken and claimed their prizes. Lincoln got a notification from his mother.

“You guys want to head to the food court. My mom and Leni are almost done shopping,” Lincoln brought up.

“Sure, I can go for a smoothie and use this gift card,” Becky agreed. The teenager and elementary students walked off to celebrate a job well done.

“To Team 6” They raised their smoothies in a toast to their victory.

“So, how are we going to divide these up?” Renee quired. Their prizes were on their table.

“I say we just eat the candy and trade like it’s Halloween,” Lincoln suggested. Becky slid her chocolates to him.

“Take mine. I know how coo-coo for Coco-Puff your sisters can be,” Becky commented. The two shuddered while Renee sipped her fruity drink. She has no idea what’s going on. “I’ll trade you a Burping Burger coupon for that spa treatment gift certificate” The three trade and exchange their items until it comes to the comics. Each received their own, but who’ll take home the grand prize. Ace Savvy Issue #351: Shuffle the deck. The hero had encountered betrayal by one of his allies. With assistance from an unknown person, his former friend traveled to an alternate universe where they were the ruler. Ace Savvy has to stop them from destroying the timeline. It wasn’t an ultra-rare issue, yet it’s challenging to get your hands on one due to its popularity.

“Rock, paper, scissors?” Lincoln calculated his odds with a balled-up fist. The girls glanced at each other. They each raised a fist.

“Rock, paper, scissors. Shoot” They spoke at once. The trio kept going until a winner was declared. They hoped they wouldn't summon a demon or strange eldritch horror with the number of ties they’re racking up. Lincoln won with his trusty scissors.

“There you are, Lincoln,” Rita called out to him with Leni by her side as they carried their bags to the table. “How did it go?” The Loud females took a seat.

“We got first place in record time, Mrs. Loud,” Becky answered while popping a piece of spicy gum into her mouth.

“Yeah, Lincoln figured out the clues so quickly that we had like 20 minutes to kill,” Renee added. Lincoln was much more intelligent than what she gave him credit for. Who knew?

“Ohhhhh, that’s my little detective. I knew you could do it,” Rita gushed, hugging him while giving him a kiss on the cheek.

“Mom, please,” Lincoln groaned with a blush on his face. A group of teens snickered at his predicament. Becky rolled her eyes at the group

“Hey, at least his mother actually loves him,” Becky called out, shouting them up. “Instead of wishing that she took the abortion money or that she wanted a few extra strokes just to end up with scrubs like you,” They stared at the redhead who calmly blows a bubble. “What?”

“Becky…” Leni whispered, raising one of her hands gesturing towards her friend. “Relax,” Becky shrugged. She had to do it to them. They went their separate ways to enjoy their break.

Albert and Lincoln were having a grand time together in the Royal Woods Mall food court. They were chugging their slushies in a drinking contest. How many slushies can they drink until their brains froze? Lincoln was in the lead by 2 drinks. The veteran slammed his fist into the table as his chilly beverage laid siege on his brain. “OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH GEEEEZ!” He grabbed the side of his head. “Jesus Christ, mini-me, how do you do it?” His grandson didn’t get a single brain freeze.

“Luan always said that I have a cool head,” Lincoln joked, so glad that Luan didn’t hear him use one of her jokes. He’ll never hear the end of it. Lincoln saw a familiar face in the distance. It was Adora. He waved at her as she waved back. She stopped and focused on the other occupant. Is that who she thinks it is? Years of combat training honed Albert’s senses. Her gaze wasn’t subtle at all.

“Didn’t you know you liked older women?” Albert teased. Alright, it’s time to see what caught his grandson's ey-hold up. He rubbed his eyes and focused on the woman. No way it’s her. “Adora?!” The elderly man shouted in recognition and stood up. Adora smiled. It was him.

“Holy shit, Albert,” Adora sprinted towards him. The two embraced each other as Adora effortlessly picked and twirled him around. Lincoln didn’t know what was going on right now. “It’s been years, you old geezer” She put him down. “How’ve you been.”

“Finally retired from the Navy,” Albert shared. He gestured towards Lincoln. “Now I’m hanging out with my grandson” Wait, grandson? Her blue eyes set on Lincoln.

“Oh now, I see it,” Adora muttered. She always wondered about his white hair. Plus, they were both wearing orange. “How many grandkids you have, or is he the only one.”

“I have 10 sisters, older and younger,” Lincoln revealed to his trainer. “I’m the sixth child” Adora’s brain had to replay what he just said.

“Pardon?!” She asked in utter bewilderment. Adora looked at Albert for confirmation. He simply nodded. Jesus fucking christ. “Your mother is a champ” She took a seat at their table. Eleven births.

“She’s my daughter after all,” Albert cited as he retook his seat. “What about you, Adora Borealis?” He called her by an old nickname.

“Eh, standard stuff. I graduated high school and college. I work as a trainer at the Altas Gym,” Adora said as she pointed her thumb to Lincoln. “I’ve been helping this little guy with parkour for a few months now. He’s got skill” Albert absorbed the information. She’s been keeping him active. He honestly thought Lincoln stopped after the ‘Well-rounded’ phase his parents were going through.

“What else do you guys do?” Albert probed. Adora took a pamphlet and handed it over to him. His eyes scanned the contents. They teach several forms of martial arts. “Can you help this old man out with something”

“Sure, anything for an old friend,” Adora confessed.

“The thing is the mini-me here,” Albert ruffled Lincoln’s hair. “Had his fortune, horoscope, or whatever the tread is that he’s going to encounter some asshole.” Wait fortune?! Horoscope?! He raised his hand, preventing Adora’s concerned words from coming out of her mouth. “It’s been over twenty years. I’m over it” She knew the story about what happened to his late wife. Shame that she never got the chance to remember her. All she knew was that she was a lovely woman. “Plus, I started dating again. See” Albert showed her a photo of him and Myrtle. Adora smiled at the picture. They both look so happy. “Basically, I want my grandson to how to defend himself.”

“That shouldn’t be a problem. I know a few people that can help” Adora agreed to his suggestion. “Come by the gym tomorrow, and we’ll get started” Lincoln didn’t know whether this was going to be really good or really bad. All he knows is that it’s going to hurt. A lot.

They did what they were told to do. Albert parked out of the gym. However, Lincoln had a questioning look on his face. It was the correct address, yet this was and wasn’t the same building. First things first. When did they get a statue of Atlas holding the world on his shoulders? They exited the vintage vehicle as Lincoln gazed at the massive building. It wasn’t like this before. Yet, it was the same building he spent the last few months in. Now they have newly expanded sections suddenly out of nowhere. Something wasn’t right. A streak of silver obscured his vision for a fraction of a nanosecond. He blinked owlishly and shook his head. What was he doing again?

Albert padded his shoulder. “Come on, we don’t want to keep her waiting,” The veteran spoke, walking forward. Lincoln scratched his head before shrugging. It was probably nothing. They entered inside and found her.

“Right on time,” Adora grinned, “Follow me” The three went through a door leading to the outside. It felt like a small campus with walkways for bikes and roller-skating with spaces for outdoor group activities. There were several smaller buildings within considerable walking distance of each other. One of them was a food place. She claimed that the designers made it that way to get more light cardio after a workout. They arrived at Athena’s & Ares Arena. Man, they’re really going in on the Greco-Roman aesthetic. “Here we are” She opened the door. There’s a moderate amount of people sparring or training in the red-walled building. Lincoln saw boxing, karate, a bit of wrestling, and a variety of others. He peeked at one of the walls. A collection of weapons such as staff were mounted.

“Impressive place you got here,” Albert whistled.

“I know. A good number of the teachers here used to be pro or had years of practice,” Adora replied. Albert nodded. Practical experience is the best. “Now let’s get started,” She flexed, shredding her tracksuit. AGAIN! Albert’s jaw dropped at her ripped physique.

“What are they feeding you?” Albert exclaimed. He flicked on one of her abs. CLINK! Yep. Rock Solid. “Jesus”

“Before we start,” Adora announced. Lincoln’s face paled at her grin. “Ohhhhhhhh girls~” Two girls his age appeared before him.

“Serena, Alexandria” Lincoln asked, confused about their appearance. Alexandria wore a white gi now with a yellow belt. She recently hit a growth spurt resulting in her being taller than Lincoln. Serena stood before him in a custom black and white wrestling singlet. “What are they doing here” He questioned in slight fear.

“We’re here to test your skills,” Alexandria answered as she bowed.

“Plus, they asked for volunteers, and we had some free time,” Serena contributed as she stretched. Lincoln didn’t like where this was going.

“Ummmmmmmm Pop-Pop” Lincoln weighed his options. Albert shrugged.

“It’s out of my hands,” Albert replied as the two girls circled around him. “In the meantime. Me and her going to catch and discuss”

“Just don’t hurt him too much,” Adora teasingly ordered the girls. Their smiles did nothing to hide their malice.

“Do I have a say in this?” Lincoln questioned before uttering a tiny yelp. Someone tightly wrapped their arms around his waist. It was Serena. He turned to Adora. “I hate you,” Lincoln told her before Serena took him to SUPLEX CITY!

Lincoln spent the last few minutes being used as a punching bag and exercise dummy. They claimed that we were going easy on him. Unfortunately, that’s a lot of bullshit, and Liam’s farm is nowhere in sight. However, there’s an entirely different problem Lincoln had to endure. Lisa’s studies concluded that Lincoln and Lynn Sr. had a predisposition towards dominant and/or assertive women. Therefore given Lincoln’s current predicament where he’s now being dominated by said women or girls in this case. One of them has similar characteristics to Ronnie Anne, his former ‘romantic’ partner, who is currently pinning him with support from Serena. Overall, Lincoln’s mind and body are conducting a fierce battle. He’s not having a fun time. But that’s all about perspective.

“Can we stop” Lincoln deeply breathed. He’s on the mat with his arms pinned over his head by Alexandria, who’s on his torso. Serena has him in a lock, using her body as a cushion behind him. They trapped him in a grapple sandwich. “Please,” He pleaded tiredly. They put him through the wringer. Alexandria’s strikes were swift and precise, while Serena’s raw strength emboldened her bear hugs. His body is sore. He’s pretty sure they left bruises.

“Hmmmmmmmmm, I don’t know,” Serena cooed, tightening her grip. Adora still hasn’t come back yet. Plus, they’re still being monitored. “Should we”

“I think you should,” One of the instructors chimed in. He has a tall, stocky build, shiny white teeth, and wide blue eyes. He knew the look on Lincoln’s face right. Alexandria looked down at his face. It was coated in sweat with a mildly intense blush and an embarrassed expression. Lincoln’s eyes shifted to the side, unable to look her in the eyes. She lifted her eyebrow. Is he tired or something? Karate QT got her answered when he squeaked as she slid down to his waist. Her eyes widened as she felt something behind her.

“Ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh,” Alexandria muttered to herself. Little Lincoln is up and awake. “Let’s take a break” She got off him as Serena released her grip. The girls sat down near the mat. Lincoln laid there on the floor, contemplating his life at this moment while covering his face. The instructor consoled him telling him that it was perfectly natural and happens more commonly than he thinks.

“What happened to him” Adora reappeared with Albert seeing Lincoln on the floor. Lincoln gave her a deadpan look. The guys knew what happened and give him an understanding look. Random boners are the worst. She winced. “Soooooooo how did he do” Adora tried to redirect the mood.

“He lasted a lot longer than most students we fought,” Serena offered her two cents. “Plus, he wasn’t being a baby about being beaten by girls.”

“That’s just the story of my life,” Lincoln duly replied, sitting upright.

“He’s aware of his surroundings,” Alexandria continued, referring to some of his dodges. That comes with living with thirteen people plus pets.

Adora took note of that. “So what’s the verdict, Stephen?” The observing instructor collected his thoughts for his analysis.

“Great speed with decent awareness and reflexes,” Stephen started off. “He has determination with humility as Serena stated,” Okay, he knows how to take a good loss. “Also, he tries to plan out his next move but needs to be more forward and bold with his actions” He recalled some of Lincoln’s hesitations which the girls took advantage of. “A bit of experience with wrestling”

“One of my sisters does Lucha Libre,” Lincoln answered. Adora got some insight. Adaptable and prefers to plan out his moves. Quick on his feet. Needs more aggression in his spirit. Can take a loss. Good traits.

“I think I have some styles for you,” Adora remarked. Oh no, here we go. Lincoln thought. “Muay Thai & Jiu-Jitsu are the ones we’re mainly going to focus on,” He gulped upon hearing those styles. They were intense and brutal forms.”Lucky for you. I’m trained in both. You’re already conditioned with all the parkour we did” That didn’t ease his fears.

“Can I take a break at least?” Lincoln pleaded. He just got man-handled and tossed like a rag doll. “Especially my face” Lincoln lightly touched it and winced. Yep, still tender.

“Why don’t one of you lasses kiss and make it better,” Albert joked. Serena perked up and grinned at the idea. She gleefully went to Lincoln’s side and did just that, pecking his sweaty tender cheek.

“Better?” Serena asked, still keeping her smile. Lincoln couldn’t utter a response while his grandfather, Stephen & Adora gave him a thumbs-up. “I’ll take it as a yes” She wiggled her eyebrows at Alexandria.

“Okay, enough of that,” Adora declared. She tossed Lincoln some gloves and safety equipment. “We start in a few minutes, so you better be ready.”

“Lincoln” Stephen placed his hand on Lincoln’s shoulder. “Good luck, kid” He walked off.

“Good luck, good luck?” Lincoln asked in fear. He turned to Serena and Alexandria. “Is she bad?” They didn’t reply, only a blank grin. Hopefully, she isn’t as bad as Lynn.

You just had to jinx it.

He was wrong. OH. SO. WRONG! Lincoln could barely move a muscle as Albert carried back to the car. His lower body was jello. Anytime he moves, his body shakes. This woman was an absolute monster. She must have him kicked and punched into the triple digits claiming it was to enhance his physique and learn his body.

“See you later this week for your Jiu-Jitsu lesson” Adora cheerfully reminded him that she’s going to fold him like origami. Serena and Alexandria are going to be there helping or sparring with him, albeit learning different styles. Award-winning styles like Judo and Taekwondo interested Alexandria with Kung Fu for Serena. Lord, have mercy on his young soul.

His training has been intensely interesting regarding his coaching and training partners. Adora and Albert had a history together. Her parents knew Pop-Pop when he was still in the Navy, making him somewhat of a family friend. Serena and Alexandria is a whole other story. Why? Lincoln is a healthy, growing young man experiencing the early stages of puberty. He’s aware of the differences between males and females. Ten sisters and a mother helped in that endeavor. Here’s a simple equation. You take Lincoln and his current development. Then you add constant physical contact with a cute girl his age. Multiply it by two. Consider that Alexandria already developed breasts. Nothing special but enough for Lincoln to take notice of it. Quite sure that’s bigger than some of his older sisters...why was that thought in his mind. Curse his semi-raging hormones. Whatever. The Royal Woods Elementary students learn factors about each other. Alexandria was the one who moved into Ronnie Anne’s old house after her parents amicably divorced. Her mom works for the middle school’s soccer team, while her father is a math teacher. Serena can speak Mandarin due to frequent travels to China and being a devoted anime fan. Ten-Ten is among her favorite characters who, in her opinion, got done super dirty. Less screen time than a goddamn swing of all things. Also, her family are casual Buddhists, and they can call her Pandora.

The QTs learn that Lincoln is more than a cute nerd who makes comics and insane plans. He does a little bit of everything thanks to having a variety of sisters. Lincoln revealed that he’s the second smartest in the house as he’s the only one that didn’t need tutoring. Expect that one time with Ms. Dimartino but that she was his type and makes the boys' brains go stupid. He’s gotten better...mostly still got an A+ on the test. Some of his favorite hobbies were Chess and coin collecting. The chess surprised them. His mother taught him, and it was how he met Liam. Still can’t beat Lisa, though, as he and his mom are tied at the moment. Maybe they should ask him for help with their homework. Although that’s for another day. Technically another scene. The one after this one.

Adora told them to meet her at the Arena to see their progress. It's been a few weeks to a little over a month since they’ve started. She wanted to see what they could do.

“What do you girls think she’ll do?” Lincoln asked after putting on his gear.

“Probably sparring or something,” Alexandria responded, tightening her belt.

“Against her or each other,” Serena countered. They shuddered, hoping that it was against each other. Adora found them not too long after her comment

“Right on time,” Adora said. “Follow me” They followed her to a private sparring room. Albert was there too, practicing a few jabs in his blue boxing gloves.

“Pop-Pop, what are you doing here” Lincoln quizzed his grandfather, who was currently warming up.

“Adora asked me to test you youngin's mettle,” Albert replied, getting a few more punches in. “You’re with me in the ring” He mentioned the boxing ring. “While you girls are with Adora,” They shrugged as Lincoln climbed into the ring while the girls waited for Adora to return. The amazon appeared in her obsidian & crismon top and bottom with her fists and ankles wrapped in tape. She tied her ponytail into a more professional manner to where it’s barely to her shoulders.

“Is everyone ready?” Adora remarked as she put on her old UFC gloves. The children got into their stances. Lincoln had his fists up and ready. Serena lowered her body and widened her stance with her arms out to grab. Alexandria stood her ground in a front stance.

“Ready,” They announced. The adults grinned. Not for all.

“Begin,” Adora whispered as a bell rang. The males circled around each other. Lincoln still had his fists in defensive form. This was a simple spar to assess his skills, but as soon as Lincoln attempted to throw a jab. Albert forcibly landed a monstrous jab of his own into Lincoln’s midsection. Lincoln’s eyes bulged out from the impact, sending him flying out of the ring. The young girls were alarmed seeing him getting launched onto the matted floors. Adora smirked. “You still got it, Albert” Lincoln sluggishly got to his hands and knees while taking shallow breaths. Albert knocked the air out of him. He placed a hand on his aching area. That hurt a lot. Lincoln struggled to rise to his feet while raising his fists with shaking legs. Albert hopped over the rope. His grandson still has some fight in him. Time to see how much. Lincoln, Serena, and Alexandria's neck hairs stood at attention while their hearts roared and thundered. Every nerve in their system told them a simple word. Run.

Serena and Alexandria slowly stepped away as beads of sweat dripped down their faces. Albert’s force of will drowned them. Their lungs struggled for slivers of air. Serena went down to her knees, staring directly at the floor with wide eyes, keeping her mouth shut like a lower-level pack member. Soon Alexandria followed, tightly gripping the fabric on her pants. Lincoln was the only one left standing, shaking and terrified. This isn’t his fun-loving grandpa. This was Rear Admiral Albert Cunningham, who went to Vietnam barely an adult fresh outta high school and several tours throughout the decades. He earned his stripes in sweat and blood. Lincoln attempted to force his will, too, but it was a measly raindrop against the tsunami. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. There’s only one thing to do now. Give up. Lincoln fell to his knees, readjusting his body into a seating position. The girls gave him sympathetic looks. The students were defeated, unable to throw a single strike. Adora and Albert nodded. “We’ll call it early for today. Meet us at Hestia” The three nodded as they went to get changed. “You could’ve eased up a bit, you know?” She stated.

“No mercy,” Albert smiled as she rolled her eyes. The adults put up their gear and followed the kids.

Hestia’s hearth was a warm and cozy establishment made from sturdy bricks. Their menu, particularly the bread and meats, is exquisite. However, the delicious and savory meals didn’t wash the bitter taste of defeat that the elementary students endured. Lincoln rubbed his sore stomach. Damn, he didn’t know that Pop-Pop can punch so hard.

“Lincoln, why didn’t you tell us that grandpa was a beast?” Serena complained. She bit into her chicken and tomato panini.

“He’s a retired Navy veteran,” Alexandria brought up, holding her cranberry juice with a meat sub by her hand. “Like what we did expect” Seriously, what the hell was that all about? “You okay there, Lincoln” She acknowledged his silence.

“I’m okay,” Lincoln replied, taking a small bite out of his bacon melt. “I’ve never seen Pop-Pop like that before,” He quietly admitted.

“Never,” The girls questioned. Lincoln shook his head, taking a sip of his half and half. The subject of their conversation entered the building with Adora, who held three small bands with her hand.

“Awesome work out there,” Adora congratulated them. They gave her a blank stare. What did she mean by awesome work? They couldn’t do crap. She sweatdropped at their faces. “It was a vital lesson you kids should learn. When to and when not to fight.”

“Take it from me. Some fights aren’t worth it,” Albert contributed, recalling some memories of bad engagements where squads were eliminated to the last man. “I’m not saying just rollover. Sometimes it’s better not to fight at all.”

“Same here; I’ve seen people who took martial arts. Got hurt or worse trying to prove how tough they are,” Adora recanted. It was always dudes. “Plus, you’re in a controlled environment with rules. Once you get outside, there are no rules.” The kids gulped at her dire warning. She handed them each a red and black band with A&A in different colors. Bronze/Copper for Lincoln. Jade for Serena. Sapphire for Alexandria. “Welcome to the Arena. You’ve earned it” They placed them on their wrists. “There’s other merchandise you can get once you progressed a bit.”

“Hey, mini-me um,” Albert muttered to his grandson. “Can you keep this on the down-low? Your mother and Myrtle will have a bison if they heard about this,” He said in meek terror.

“Buy me some comics, then we’ll talk” Lincoln considered this plea.

“Deal,” The elder agreed. Anything is better than listening to whatever tirade those women had in store for him if they found out.

It’s for school again. Gross. Lincoln continued his training mixed with some parkour to ease the concerns of his family and schoolmates. He told them that Pop-Pop is putting him through a boot camp-style training regiment to explain his fatigue. Albert trains Navy Seals cadets in his spare time. He’s got to stay active, somehow providing a convenient explanation. Lincoln doesn’t need his sister meddling again, if better yet, when they found that Pop-pop and Adora were teaching him how to fight. It’ll cause another wild goose chase thinking that someone was bullying him again with Lynn targeting another innocent kid. What happened with Drew showed the results of that. He didn’t need another headache. Although he thanked Albert for teaching how to increase the magnitude of his presence. Lincoln and his friends entered the cafeteria astonished at the size of the crowd near the counter.

“Oh right, it’s pizza day,” Zach groaned. Nothing gets elementary students more riled up than pizza, especially when they upgrade the ingredients. “Why did Johnson keep us for a few minutes?” Their eyes panned to Lincoln.

“What were you looking at me for?” Lincoln argued as they went to find a table. Stella had a determined look.

“I’m going in,” Stella declared, charging into the mosh pit before getting spat out. She stood up in a daze and walked back to the table with messy hair. “I’m going to wait a bit” That crowd was thick. Lincoln analyzed the group.

“Do you still have the money on you” Lincoln calmly asked Stella.

“Um yeah,” Stella answered. He opened his palm. She planned it into his hand. Lincoln put his bag down and stared at the disorganized crowd.

“Buddy, what are you doing” Clyde probed. Lincoln gave him a smile. Clyde recognized it as his planning smile. Lincoln quieted his mind and closed his eyes. He opened them in a dominating glare as a cold dynamic wave washed the crowd holding them in place.

“Jesus Christ, Loud,” Mollie muttered, leaning back from the pressure. Her eyes searched for him. “Where did he go?” The group did the same. He was literally here a mere second ago.

“One hot and ready pepperoni pizza,” Lincoln spoke suddenly with a plate in his hand, alarming them with his reappearance. Holy crap, he’s fast. He set it down in front of Stella.

“Oh...um, thanks,” Stella told him as he took a seat next to her, pulling out his lunch. Rusty grumbled. Got her lunch too. He wasn’t the only one. Haiku became aware of Lincoln’s...condition from Lucy. A recent event was that Lynn tried to wrestle Lincoln only for him to put her in an armbar. That did put a smile on her face. Nevertheless, she’s going to get to the bottom of this.

Several days passed as Ms. Johnson was about to start class. She glanced at Lincoln’s empty seat from her desk. It wasn’t like him to be late for class, although he has a few minutes left. “Am I late?” His voice asked tiredly. She smiled as the bell rang for the school to begin.

“No, Lincoln, you were on ti-OH GOD HEAVENS,” Agnes answered cheerfully before yelling in distress at this condition. Same with his classmates. He had some major bedhead with dull eyes as if he literally woke up a few minutes ago with a chocolate-flavored protein shake in his hand. His attire supports that claim with a plain bronze shirt( It’s still technically orange) with a jet black greek symbol on it and denim jeans. She believed that it was the Alpha. But that didn’t worry her. All the way down to his fingers, the entire of his right arm is covered in bandages. His smooth face had a few scrapes and scratches and a plain bandage on his face.

“What the flapjacks happened to you?” Cookie demanded, marching up to him with a furious glint in her eyes.

“I fell down some stairs,” Lincoln answered. He raised his arm. “Lisa experiments exploded. I’m fine, kinda like a sunburn,” He explained, opening his bottle and drinking it.

“You fell down some stairs,” Cookie snarled as if she was going to believe that story. The exploding experiment she can believe but not falling down some stairs

“Yes,” The male Loud answered.

“You fell down some stairs, Mr. Loud” Ms. Agnes stepped to Cookie’s side

“Yes,” Lincoln repeated, getting annoyed at this conversation. He tossed his empty bottle in a waste bin. “What’s the problem.”

“You fell down some stairs,” Mollie chimed into the conversation.

“That’s my story, and I’m sticking with it” Lincoln frowned as he went to take his seat. Cookie did as well maintain her glare yet held a level of worry. Ms. Johnson started class swapping her attention back and forth to Lincoln after so often.

Haiku placed her books back into her locker. Lunch/recess was together today. She spots Lincoln drinking from the water fountain. “Greeting Lincoln”

“Hey, Haiku,” Lincoln replied, waving to his bandaged arm. Wait, bandaged arm? She quickened her pace and turned him around to face her. “Um, Haiku?” Lincoln questioned as her sole eye examined him. Her soft hand touched his face to get a better look. He felt a tinge of fear when she was done.

“Lincoln,” Haiku asked in barely contained anger. “Who did this?” The goth tightly grabbed his hands while staring into his eyes. What was this band on his wrist? “Was it Lynn or someone else?” She demanded. He never came to school like this. His family had insane antics but caused mental distress. Now physical pain?! She’s not going to stand by this. Not anymore.

“It’s nothing, Haiku,” Lincoln answered to the goth. “I fell down some stairs and Lisa’s experiments again” God, he feels like a broken record. “I’m okay” He turned around and walked away from her. She followed him, keeping her glare. Lincoln stopped. Haiku did the same. He started walking again. She copied. Several students watched their interactions. “Oh no,” Lincoln thought to himself with a sweatdrop. You would think having a goth for a little sister prepared him for this. But no. Furthermore, Haiku isn’t his sister, and that she’s one of the most challenging bosses a man can encounter. A determined woman that demanded answers from him. There’s something he can do. Lincoln stopped in place. His legs and thighs tensed up. What is he planning? Lincoln sprinted away from her, leaving a dust cloud behind him. She coughed slightly. Curse these mortal lungs.

“You’re not getting away that easily,” Haiku muttered to herself. She picked up the sides of her dress, revealing stylish black kitten heels. “I just had to wear these today,” Haiku sighed before chasing him. There’s a gap between them, but she slowly closed it as Lincoln reduced his speed to a jog. An arm extended from the end of the hallway. The rest of the body is hidden around the corner. Lincoln’s body burst with speed, grabbing the forearm. It did the same using the force of his body, turning him forward before launching him. Haiku contained her pace reaching the corner. Lincoln and his helper vanished. It’s a straight line. They couldn’t have gotten far. There are some of Lincoln's friends. “Excuse me, have you seen Lincoln?” She asked politely, hiding her rage. They shook their heads. “Clyde?” Haiku knows that he can’t lie. Deceit, unfortunately, was Lincoln’s forte. He started to sweat at her gaze then going to a fetal position

“He went that way,” Clyde admitted, pointing down the hallway.

“Thank you,” Haiku replied, appreciative of his help, and walked away.

“Dude, what was that” Zach exclaimed at how easy Clyde broke.

“I’ve made butter with more spine than you,” Liam commented. That wasn’t like five seconds.

“At least he’s over Lori, was it” Rusty added. He could never remember Lincoln’s sister. They should get name tags or something. “And I thought ladies were my weakness.”

“That woman has her ways,” Clyde replied hauntingly. They just shrugged at his comment.

Haiku patiently stepped through the hallway in search of a disobedient rabbit. She walked by Paige, Serena & Alexandria, who were talking at their lockers. An idea popped into her mind. The stairs aren’t too far from here. Same with the art room. He’s there or on his way there. The girls watched her go down the stairs.

“Hey, she’s gone,” Serena whispered. Lincoln’s head came out of Paige’s locker. He’s safe for now.

“Thanks, Paige” Lincoln smiled at her thumbs up as he climbed out. He sighed. Man, that girl is persistent. “I’ll you girls later” He, Alexandria and Serena fist-bumped with their wristbands in view.

The final bell rang for another day at school. The students began packing up. All Lincoln had to do was wait for his dad to pick him and his siblings up. Then he’ll be home free. “Lincoln, you have a visitor,” Ms. Johnson called to him. Oh crap, it’s Haiku. He just had to jinx it.

“Haiku,” Lincoln said, already feeling drained. He wants to go home right now.

“Lincoln,” Haiku replied, walking into his classroom. His classmates were intrigued by this development. “You haven’t answered my question.”

He groaned. “I told you I fell down some stairs, and I’m fine” How many times is he going to say that?

“Fine, then explain your recent friendship with Alexandria and Serena,” Haiku brought forward. That got them more interested.

“Seriously, dude,” Rusty shouted at Lincoln. He swears Lincoln is collecting girls like Pokemon and is leaving none for the rest of them. “Is it Alexandria because she has boobs?” They stared at Rusty for his comment. Like that was the first thing on his mind.

“Do I look like Mineta?” Lincoln grumbled. He turned to Haiku. “Also, why are you interested? You ain’t my wife,” He emphasized.

“I have Lucy’s blessings, and your mother approves of me,” Haiku stated matter-of-factly. Lincoln rolled his eyes. Of course, she does. “I still feel like you’re not telling me the whole truth.”

“Haiku, I did,” Lincoln told her, getting annoyed. “Alex, Serena, and I go to the same gym on some days. That’s it”

“Hope you’re not dating Alexandria, or we own Clyde twenty bucks,” Rusty remarked, still feeling salty. Zach kicked his shin. Who is we? Lincoln stood confused. He’s not going to even start with that.

“Besides, what I do in my spare time is none of your business,” Lincoln demanded to her face. Someone was munching on popcorn. “And you can’t make me” SHHHHHHH EEEEEEEE SSSSSHHHHHHH! They felt like they were watching a movie right now and reached the drama bomb. Haiku glared intensely at him while gritting her teeth. His defiance sent a furious burning throughout her body. All while he has that blank dead stare as if he’s completely done with everything. Haiku never really got a good look into his eyes before. They were always shimmering shards of sapphire. Now they’ve become dull arctic mirrors reflecting her image. She tapped her feet. Some of the girls in the class got up. That was the signal. He heard the footsteps behind. Lincoln looked over his shoulder. Stella, Mollie, Jordan, Cookie, and Jenny. He turned back to Haiku. “You think that’s enough to stop me” He alluded to the group. Honestly, he feels rather insulted. Ms. Johnson stood halting the group.

“Okay, that’s enough,” She ordered in her stern teacher voice. “If Lincoln doesn’t want to talk. We should respect that, but I do want to chat with you, Lincoln” No response. “Lincoln?” He wasn’t here. Lincoln pulled a Hounidi. Haiku’s eyes widened in disbelief. Who did he get past her?! He was literally standing right in front of her. She immediately went out of the classroom while the girls followed and found him going up the stairs. He gave her a side glance and continued. They separated into two groups. Haiku, Cookie & Mollie went up the stairs while Girl Jordan, Stella, and Jenny stayed on the bottom floor.

Lincoln put up his books for the day then his ears twitched. He sighed and closed his locker door. Here we go again. Haiku, Cookie, and Mollie were right there forming a wall. Lincoln turned away from them only to find Stella, Girl Jordan, and Jenny blocking his path. He’s cornered. Or so they thought. There’s an open window behind Stella’s group. He lunged forward, startling them before darting to the side and leaping on the top of the lockers. Lincoln jumped off, rolling on his shoulders getting behind them. He dashed.

“Get him,” Cookie ordered, but he was too quick for them. Lincoln jumped out of the freaking window to their terrifying horror. He landed and rolled onto the sandpit. Lincoln got up and dusted himself off any sand before turning to the gobsmacked group and giving them a courteous bow. Lisa and Lucy found the astonished group.

“Lisa,” Stella called out to her.

“Yes,” Lisa answered.

“Did your brother just jump out of the window?” Mollie asked in sheer confusion.

“Affirmative,” Lisa simply replied. “To be honest, this isn’t his craziest stunt,” She mentioned. There’s more?! Lisa must place this into her report.

“And you called me crazy,” Shadow Stella mocked.

“You have to pay homage to his ingenuity at least,” Lucy admitted. Haiku watched him walk away. “Are you alright, Haiku?” She asked her best friend.

Haiku took a calming breath. “I’m alright; in fact, I expected him to do something drastic” What did she had in plan?

“Ms. Johnson, why did I get a report that Lincoln jumped from the 2nd floor” Huggins fettered to his teacher in distress. She spat out her drink in absolute horror.

“HE WHAT?!” Ms. Johnson coughed. Those are one of the few phrases that a teacher never wants to hear.

“He’s fine. He landed in the sandbox” Huggins consoled her thundering heart.

“Oh, thank god.”That calmed her, at least for the moment.

“McBride,” The principal asked Lincoln’s longest friend.

“Yes, sir?” Clyde replied.

“Do you have any idea what might have caused Loud to act in such a concerning way?” Huggins calmly asked, knowing that this is a sensitive topic.

“We had a minor falling out as me, Liam, Zach, and Rusty were under the false impression that Stella was romantically interested in one of us. Lincoln told us that she wanted to be friends, but we didn’t listen,” Clyde explained to his teacher and principal. Liam and Zach shut Rusty’s mouth when Clyde gave a copy of the ‘Guy Pact’ listing what occurred and the resolution. “Besides that,” He said in a quiet tone. “I have no idea,” Rusty grumbled to himself. Now Lincoln has girls chasing him. Just his luck.

“Man, I got sand in my shoes,” Lincoln complained as he smacked one of his shoes, attempting to get all of the sand particles out at one of the outside tables. “I think that’s all of it” He gave his shoe a few security shakes. Nothing came out. “There we go” Lincoln put his shoe back.

“Hello, Lincoln,” Cristina greeted him softly. “Do you mind if I sit here” Lincoln warmed up to her enough to where she could sit next to him, but she didn’t want to push her luck. He slid over to the side. “Did you really jump out of a window?” She asked, taking the vacant space.

“Perhaps,” Lincoln replied, bringing his fingers together in thought. She giggled. The sound of an antique pipe organ and thunder caught their attention. “Of course, she brought in the Mortician Club,” He muttered to himself. Lincoln turned around to face them. Fortunately for him, Lucy wasn’t there, yet Evelynn was. Didn't know that she was a part of the club. Cristina tapped his shoulder. She got his attention and glanced over his shoulder. And there’s the rest of them. “Guys, did you think this is a little too much-CLICK” Lincoln spoke before blankly glancing at his wrist then at Cristina. She freaking handcuffed him to her. “Cristina...what the hell” Why does she have handcuffs? He didn’t expect her to be involved with Haiku’s schemes. Whatever this was, nothing, he couldn’t handle himself.

“Sorry about this, Lincoln” Cristina gave him an apologetic smile as their wrists were chained together.

“Excellent work, Cristina” Haiku smirked at her captured rabbit. The two groups surrounded them. Lincoln rested his cheek on his free hand with a dull look. He’s so over this.

“Are we really doing this, Haiku?” Lincoln remarked. The group tightened. “Oh, we are really doing this? Alright then!” Lincoln gave them an excitedly savage grin. He held up four fingers. “You made four critical errors,” He stated. What errors did she make? She had him surrounded and restrained. “One. You underestimated me,” Lincoln started as waves of anxiety rushed at them. There’s few more dangerous than a caged beast in their realm.“Two. I’m the Man with the plan” The group took tiny steps back except Haiku as his presence grew denser. “Three. This is my daily life. This is my domain” He shouldn’t have this much bravado. She thought. No way, Lincoln could escape her this time. “And four. I’ve been rewatching Naruto, and I’m on the Wave arc,” He finished.

“What’s supposed to mean?” Haiku narrowed her eyes. He raised his handcuffed arm, bringing Cristina’s arm with him. His free hand changed into a half-Ram seal. Lincoln smirked. He won’t dare.

“Kirigakure Jutsu,” Lincoln whispered, blowing thick white steam from his mouth. It covered the immediate area until they were blind to their own hands. His glowing eyes were the only things penetrating the mist until they too vanished. The smoke expelled a few seconds later. He was gone and free from his cuffs.

“There he goes,” Mollie shouted as Lincoln fled to his family car. “Let’s get-oof,” She suggested attempting to dash after him before tripping on the grass along with Stella and Girl Jordan. “What the…” Mollie looked behind her and down to her boots. He tied their laces together! When and how did he do that?! Cristina and Evelynn were cuffed too.

Haiku clicked her tongue before taking off her heels, leaving her feet bare. “Can one of you hold these for me, please?” She asked in tranquil fury. Jenny raised her hands. “Thank you.” Ohhh, these shoes are cute. “Care to join me,” Haiku offered to Cookie.

“Gladly,” Cookie agreed. She’s going to turn him into pudding.

“Hey girls, where’s Lincoln?” Lynn Sr. asked the younger half of his daughters. His only son wasn’t with them.

“Oh, there he is, and he’s yelling something,” Luna responded at the upcoming image of her brother. She narrowed her eyes, attempting to decipher his words. “He’s saying, ‘Dad start the car. Dad, start the car.’” Why would he need to start the car? He just got here. The patriarch viewed what’s behind his son. Oh no. Lincoln’s being chased by not one but TWO girls. They don’t look happy. The one with brown hair is gaining on him as she has her outstretched hand ready to grab him.

“Girls, open the windows and make room,” Lynn Sr. panicked. Luna opened her window, allowing Lincoln through the window. He landed on her, Luan, and Leni's laps. He breathed heavily and sweated as he scrambled to bring up the window.

“Dude, what happened-JESUS!” Luna asked before Cookie slammed her enraged face at the window with a feral foaming mouth frightening the rockstar. Her gaze was solely on Lincoln. Luan locked the door. A polite knock was on Leni’s passenger window. It was Haiku.

“Excuse me, can I speak to your son in private, please?” Haiku asked while maintaining her elegant demeanor as she gripped the skirt of her dress. Lynn Sr. peaked at his rearview mirror as Lincoln shook his head, blinking in morse code. Don’t please

“Another time because I um need him for a thing. Bye,” Lynn Sr. answered before speeding off, leaving the girls behind. The two sat on the steps near the school’s entrance. Their group found them and returned their stuff, and waited with them. Haiku had a blank face with her overlapping each other, obscuring her mouth. She’s processing what just happened. Lincoln evaded and thwarted every single attempt she made. Furthermore, it wasn’t even an issue for him. He’s right. She did underestimate him. Now it wasn’t time to think as her father arrived.

“Hey, honey,” He greeted his daughter. Her father held a sophisticated, gentle aura with shiny crow hair. His hazel eyes saw her face. “Is everything okay”

“I’m fine, father,” Haiku stated. He started to drive.

“Do you want to talk about it?” He gently asked.

“Not right now,” She replied. He accepted her wishes and continued to journey home.

Now, this was the fancy side of town. Their lavender house had an impressive lawn and backyard with countless flowers and herbs in their gardens. Whoever did the garden was an expert. They walked on the stone pathway leading to the front door and entered. The home had a mystic air of grace. Her mother, along with Maggie and her mother, was at the dining table with cups of tea in their hands

“Hello, darling,” Her mother sweetly greeted. “Shall I interest you in a cup of lavender tea”

“Hello, mother and auntie. Yes, please,” Haiku thanked. She needed to calm down and soothe her soul. “I’ll be in my room” Haiku walked up the stairs.

“Did something happen, my dear?” She asked her husband aware of her daughter’s sour mood.

“She said that she didn’t want to talk about it” He shrugged. “What do you think?” The women shared a look.

“It’s a boy,” They said in unison. They know that look on her face

“Really?” He raised a brow.

“Call it a woman's intuition,” Maggie’s mother replied.

“THE AUDACITY OF THAT BOY!” Haiku shouted furiously from her upstairs room. They can hear her stomping as she ranted about a Lincoln Loud and how’ll she bind him to her service. That boy must be special to her if he invokes that type of reaction out of her.

“Maggie will you be a dear and take this to her” Haiku’s mother held a warm cup of tea on top of a tiny plate with a few biscuits.

“Okay, auntie,” Maggie blankly replied, taking the items from her. The teen walked up the stairs to Haiku’s door. Man, she’s still raging. “Hey, Ku, it’s me,” She spoke as the elementary student opened the door for her. Maggie entered. Haiku’s room was purple with traces of blue, pink, and black. A variety of stickers and small charms decorated the room with a bookshelf and a desk. “Drink this” She handed the cup to the goth. The warm, soothing drink slightly calmed her. Maggie sat on her bed with her. “So, what’s up? It’s not like you be like this,” The emo asked. Haiku recanted her tale for the day, pacing around her room. Maggie didn’t say a word as she just listened.

“And he had the nerve to tell me that it’s none of my business,” Haiku fumed. Why was he so adorably frustrating? “And that I can’t make him since that I’m not his wife? Can you believe that” She groaned in irritation.

“He’s not wrong,” Maggie declared. It stopped Haiku in her place. “Lincoln already has to deal with ten sisters, so he has almost no free time to himself,” She continued at her analysis. “Like he said, you’re not his ‘wife’ or anything, so you have no right to intrude into his personal life” Maggie bit into a biscuit. “Is he hurting anyone? No. Is he in imminent danger? He already told you what happened. If he doesn’t want to tell you, then that’s on him. It sucks, but you have to accept it sometimes.” She got up from the bed and hugged the goth. “I can tell you care about him a lot. But being this pushy will make him push back.” Maggie looked into Haiku’s teary eye. “Maybe this is something he wants to do himself. Boys can be like that, sometimes wanting to prove to themselves. Still let him come on his terms” She gave her a smile. “Okay, Ku”

“Okay,” Haiku whispered. The events of the day replayed in her mind. She violated his boundaries, plotted against him while using his friends and classmates, and chasing him twice in the same. She gasped, “I must apologize,” Haiku released herself from Maggie’s hug. “This calls for a grand gesture. I shall prepare a script.”

“You know a simple, sincere apology can work too, right” Maggie replied. Why must she be so dramatic?

“Oh please, where's the fun in that” Haiku blew a raspberry, dismissive of lack of drama before going to her desk. She has to get started.

“You want to smooch him, don’t you, little weirdo” Maggie teased with a smirk before Haiku threw a book of rituals at her face. She groaned and grunted at the impact, covering her aching nose. “That wasn’t a no” Maggie maintained her grin right as Haiku tackled her.

Today’s the day. It was a difficult task to maintain her distance away from Lincoln and keeping Lucy in the dark. Yet, it must be done. She knocked on the front door, knowing to avoid the faulty doorbell. His mother answered. Haiku gulped, fully aware of a mother’s wrath, especially since she was the one who thought it was a bright idea to chase her only son twice and put handcuffs on him. The only reason why the warning of messing with a man’s daughter is a horrible idea is there are enough survivors to tell the tale. Harming a woman’s son. Now that’s a death sentence.

“Good afternoon, Mrs. Loud, is Lincoln home,” Haiku requested as respectfully as she could with the Morticians club and Maggie as support.

“Lincoln, you have a guest,” Rita shouted. Okay, so far, so good. Haiku remains in her good graces.

“He left like 20 minutes ago,” Lori shouted back an answer. Haiku’s shoulders slumped. She thought he was here today.

“My apologies, can you tell Lincoln I was here,” Haiku asked.

“Haiku,” Lincoln interjected with Lola and Lana. They had ice cream in their hands. “What are you doing here?” The twins growled at her.

“Well, I was trying to….” Haiku replied before gasping. He’s here. “LINCOLN?!” They pushed him and the twins inside the house. Rita, Lola & Lana gazed at Lincoln, who shrugged. He has no idea what’s going on with Haiku this week. Another set of knocks came from their front door. Lincoln answered it since she was here for him. Haiku stood under the ‘rain’ as her mascara ran down her face. “Lincoln, my dear...I am so sorry” She sent in a dramatically remorseful tone with a hand on her chest as a piano played in the background.

“Okay...I forgive you,” Lincoln stated, being several stages of confusion.

“Oh…” Haiku mouthed as the rain fell as several grunts and groans could be heard from the fallen clubmates. That was easy. Maggie had a smug look on her face saying, ‘I told you so.’

“You want to come inside? We have cookies,” Lincoln offered. She can smell the freshly baked chocolate cookies.

“I would like that” Haiku smiled as she took his offer. The rest of the club started to leave. Their oath was fulfilled.

“Didn’t you guys hear me?” Lincoln responded, stopping them. “Come inside. We have cookies” He gestured to the living room. Oh, right old school vampire rules. “Please enter my home for refreshments” They thanked him for his welcoming invitation. Lucy was right. He was an altruist and friendly individual. Maggie was the only last one. He sweated slightly since he almost ruined her birthday. “Oh hey, Maggie,” Lincoln stammered, hoping that she got over it.

“Sup,” Maggie replied with folded arms as she walked into the dining room. She’ll ignore that he took a look at her chest. At least he looked at her face first and made a cute mime. Also that she’s still taller than him. He’s got time to grow. Hopefully, puberty doesn’t hit him as hurt as it did to her in middle school. She went from an A to a D. Maybe Haiku & Lynn won’t mind if she teased a bit every so often. Middle school can be a harrowing experience. All the crap he and his family goes through. It’ll liven things up.

“Oh Maggie,” Luan greeted, exiting the kitchen. The emo nearly choked on her cookie.

“Oh hey, Luan,” Maggie smiled in a more high-pitched voice at the comedian with rosy cheeks. Yep, she’s crushing. Lincoln went to the couch as Maggie, Evelynn, and the Morticians club enjoyed the cookies. He turned on the television.

“Hey Lucy, Vampires of Melancholia is on,” Lincoln yelled. The mention of the show summoned her, Leni and Lori, Evelynn, Haiku Maggie, and the Morticians club to the living room. Evelynn and Haiku took the chance to sit at Lincoln’s side. Lucy gave Haiku a thumbs-up.

“I’m back” Lynn entered the home a few minutes later. Man, is Dracula in town? “Aw, what, you guys had cookies without me?!” She complained after sniffing the air. Lincoln tossed her one. “Thank you” Lynn bit it whole. She raised her brow that the busty emo leaning over the back of the couch slightly behind the right of Lincoln. “Hey, you’re that Maggie girl, right.”

“Yep, why?” Maggie spoke.

“Aren’t you a little old for clowns?” Lynn pointed out. Who has clowns for their birthdays anymore? Lincoln, Haiku, Maggie, and Luan glanced at each other.

“First of all, it was mimes,” Luan corrected her. Lynn shrugged. She didn’t care for the distinction. “And what do you mean.”

“Isn’t she like fifteen or something?” Lynn quizzed her siblings. She has to be a teenager or something with a body like that.

“She’s younger than you, Lynn,” Lincoln clarified. Younger than you, Lynn.

“Huh?” Lynn squeaked out with a flat tone.

“Yeah, it was for her thirteenth birthday party,” Luan answered. Lynn had a blank look with an empty smile. The words replayed in her mind. Younger than you. Thirteenth birthday party. Maggie was taller than her and had a curvier figure while she’s short now that Lincoln gained some height on her and a rectangle.

“If you can, excuse me, I’m going to scream in the corner over there,” Lynn notified the group as her revelation of the information presented to her with a shaky smile.

“Was it something I said?” Lincoln whispered to Luan as they watched Lynn walk away.

“WHY GOD?! WWWWWWWWWWHHHHHHHHHHHHHYYYYYYYY!” Lynn bawled at the top of her lungs.

“No, Lincoln.”Luan placed a hand on Lincoln’s shoulder. “The realization of how cruel reality is comes sooner or later.” They continued to watch the program until the credits rolled.

“Thank you for having us,” Haiku remarked on her friend's behalf. “Once, I am sorry.”

“It’s okay, Haiku,” Lincoln replied. He got an idea. Lincoln opened his arms wide and tilted his head. Haiku smiled as she reciprocated his offer and wrapped her arms around him. His back and arms were much firmer the last time she embraced him. “I’ll see you at school,” He said.

“Likewise,” Haiku hummed, holding him a bit tighter.

“Ahem,” Someone cleared their throat. Their respective groups had mischievous grins on their faces. Lucy captured this moment in her scrapbook. “Come on, Haiku, I’ll get you guys home,” Maggie smirked. The pair blushed before letting go of each other. Haiku followed Maggie before giving Lincoln a small wave. He smiled back and waved before closing the door.

Fun Fact: Cunningham is a clan in Scotland. It means rabbit home. Yep. I went there. I regret nothing at all.

Thanks for reading. Follow/Favorite if you enjoyed it. Leave a review or PM for any questions, concerns, theories, or queries. If possible, please contribute to the Tv Tropes page.

Chapter Text

Lincoln, Alexandria, and Serena stood apart in a triangular formation in one of the Arena’s sparring rooms. The walls were painted blood with layers of pitch-black mats. Adora stood in the middle, observing her students warm up. Lincoln decked out his orange training gear practicing jabs and kicks in the blue corner. Her blue eyes checked out Alexandria in the yellow corner meditating. Finally, the red corner with Serena/Pandora (I’m going to switch between these names) checking her headgear before stretching her muscles. Adora smiled at them as they impressively progressed over the past few months. She heard from Albert that Lincoln grew a bit of spine with his sisters. Although it was alarming that he had to jump out of a window, one of his sister’s friends demanded to know the cause of his condition. At least all that parkour training came in handy. She blew her whistle. They stood up, pausing their actions. Warm-up time is over. Adora surveyed each one as they had determined looks on their young faces.

“Is everyone ready” She got her answers with Lincoln bumping his MMA gloves together. Alexandria getting in a cat stance. Serena bending her knees into a square stance. Neither said a word waiting for the signal. “Hajime” The instructor stepped back. They still didn’t move as they waited for the other to make the first move. Their eyes bounced back and forth with subtle twitches and leg movements. Adora smiled. They learned patience and timing. Serena didn’t want to wait any longer and charged at Alexandria. The tanned skin girl kept her distance with kicks and smacking her hands away, denying Serena to grab her. Lincoln stayed in his corner. Serena reached her gi’s collar when Alexandria intercepted the grab by delivering a hand chop in the grappler’s inner elbow. This was what Serena wanted. The strike allowed her arm to rotate around Karate QT’s guard. Pandora’s fingers find themselves near her opponent’s neck.

Oh no. Alexandria couldn’t allow herself to be on the ground. Serena closed the distance when Alexandria forced her fist into her stomach. She forced herself not to make a sound as her stomach ached. Good thing she didn’t eat heavy before they started. Alexandria used the moment to back up. Keep the distance. That’s how you deal with grapplers. Serena glared as she rushed with a burst of speed, snaking her around Alexandria’s waist. Karate’s QT’s eyes widened in alarm as she was lifted in the air. Her heart raced as she attempted to push Pandora off, even punching her shoulders to loosen her grip. No use as Alexandria’s fists met toughened bone and muscles. Pandora prepared to slam her fellow QT on the mat when Lincoln countered with a swift low kick to the shins. The kick unstabilized her stance, causing her knees to buckle. Alexandria slipped out of the suffocating grip back on her feet. Both hands grabbed Pandora’s arm. She swiftly turned around and bucked her hips into Pandora’s. It lifted Pandora off her feet as her body slid over Alexandria’s shoulder, landing on her back with a thud. Adora grinned at Alexandria’s judo throw.

The karate practitioner’s eyes sharpened, blocking Lincoln’s attack to her face with an open palm. Both matched the other’s force as they leaped from each other. Their eyes locked. Lincoln bounced on the balls of his feet with his fists raised to his chin. She nodded at him before sprinting. Adora analyzed their spar. Lincoln had the most speed out of the trio combined with his reflexes made him slippery. He easily flowed between attack and defense. Alexandria struggled to land a hit on him as he continued to parry and dip out of her attacks. It was no cakewalk for him either, as she had years of training under her yellow belt. Her defenses were a bastion. Immovable and Indomitable. He needed to find an opening. Alexandria backstepped, avoiding an elbow strike to her jaw. That would’ve knocked her out or made it sore for a few days. Her pride allowed for neither option. She firmly planted her foot on the ground, rotating her hips to deliver a roundhouse kick to his face. He slipped out range with the bottom of her foot barely grazing his nose. Her heart sank at the miscalculation and him tightening his fists. Alexandria’s eyes bounced to Serena, who was getting up. Good. She can help her tag team him. He delivered an angled, brutal cross to her cheek. Her face mimicked a goldfish gasping for air as he punched the spit out of her mouth. But he wasn’t done yet as he had another fist ready to go. His attack, combined with her being on one leg, forced her head down. Lincoln lowered his body to scan his target. Adora winced at the impact of Lincoln serving Alex a savage uppercut. Good thing she got her that mouthguard. Alexandria’s body twisted as her head jolted upward. She collapsed on her back in a daze, failing to regain her balance.

Adora drilled into Lincoln’s mind: Never let a fight go to the judges. It’s easy to be declared the winner when your opponent is face down on the floor, barely conscious. His ears twitched to the patterning of rapid footsteps. He turned his body around, using his forearms as a barrier against Serena’s monstrous palm strike. His skin and bone stang at the assault but shook it off. She flexed her fingers like claws as a feral grin made itself home on her face. No time was wasted. Serena charged in with a flurry of wild swipes. He bobbed and weaved whenever he could. Her attacks had the most power out of the three of them. The panda lover pounced at him, wrapping her arms as she squeezed him like a tube of toothpaste. He gasped for air from this bear hug. And he thought Leni was a hugger. She raised him off the ground. Lincoln forced his knee into her midsection. Serena endured the pain, slamming him into the mat. He gritted his teeth, now that he’s on the ground. She licked her lips with feral eyes at the sight of him on his back. Now he’s her prey. It’s time to assert her dominance over this adorable little rabbit. Serena got between his legs. No, not like that. Probably when it’s her turn for the lemon. She sat on his midsection with open palms, ready to pin him. He can struggle all he wants, but that’s what makes it so fun for her. Lincoln quickly grabbed her forearm, locking it between his wrists as his feet locked around one of her ankles. He twisted his sore body, reversing their position. Now he’s on top between her legs as she tightened them behind his lower back. Lincoln observed his situation. His face turned scarlet, viewing Pandora’s flirty smirk as she wiggled her eyebrows at him. Can you blame him? He swallowed the lump in his throat when the sounds of groaning pierced his ears. Alexandria slowly came back to the world of the living as she rubbed her aching jaw. Damn, that hurt.

Lincoln’s eyes bounced between Pandora and Alexandria. He’s a rock in a hard place, with Pandora holding him in place while Alexandria shook her head, regaining her focus on him. Oh boy. A rapid beeping noise alerted them that the match was over. Lincoln sighed as he leaned back in exhaustion when Pandora released her hold on him. The trio breathed heavily with their adolescent bodies coated in sweat. Alexandria put her hands on her hips as she paced around, taking deep breaths as she went. Lincoln helped Pandora up as she took off her headgear while removing his gloves. Adora whistled, signaling them to her. “Awesome work out there,” She nodded in approval before sniffing the air a bit. “Hit the showers while I got you guys some drinks,” Pandora sniffed Lincoln enjoying his musk.

“Dude, you reek,” Pandora mocked before going with Alexandria. Lincoln smelled his pits and gagged. He really needs to shower. A cold one. Fortunately for him, it’s a slow day at the Arena, so no flaccid old man penis. Ewwwwwwwwwwwww! Sorry for putting that image in your head.

Adora found the trio with sports drinks in her hands. They were chatting in the lounge area at a white table with their bags near their feet. Alexandria still rubbed her jaw. “Geez, Lincoln. Were you trying to send me to your mom’s dental office” She groaned, slowly moving it around.

“I apologized” Lincoln rolled his eyes at her. “At least, I didn’t try to squeeze you like a lemon” He gestured his thumb to Pandora, who smiled.

“I’ll do it again,” Pandora taunted as Adora handed them their drinks. Orange, blue, and red for each of them. They twisted the bottle caps and chugged it down in desperate need of electrolytes. Lincoln checked out Alexandria as they were drinking. A thin blue droplet slowly traveled down her chin to her neck before disappearing into her developing cleavage in that navy blue tank top. Alexandria moaned in satisfaction at the cool beverage. Man, that was good. Lincoln’s curious stares drew her attention to him. He looked away with an anxiously red expression when she raised a puzzling brow at him. Pandora blankly glanced at her still flat chest. Soon. Adora patted her head in support.

“Excellent work, you three. Lincoln, you’re following through with your attacks. Still need some work with your grappling,” Adora explained when Lincoln nodded. “Serena, you’re still too reliant on grappling. We need to adjust for that,” Serena pouted as she loved to grapple and clinch. “Not much to say for you, Alexandria,” Adora acknowledged. Alexandria gave them a smug smirk. “I would have to say it’s your mindset” Her mindset? “You struggle against fighters with different styles,” Alexandria begrudgingly agreed, as seen with the earlier fight. “Years of karate doesn’t mean anything if someone goes against everything you’re used to. That’s why I’m having you three learn different styles. Plus, a solid punch in the jaw can make anyone humble,” Adora finished while joking a bit.

“Oh ha, ha, ha ow,” Alexandria dryly laughed before a jolt of pain sparked in her mouth. She rested her cool bottle against her face to ease the pain. Oh, that’s so much better. Her phone vibrated. “Hey, Pandora, my mom’s here” The two young girls grabbed their gym bags.

“I’ll see you, girls, later. I’m heading to the Atlas gym to wait for my mom,” Lincoln told the girls. He and Adora strolled to the gym.

“Soooooooooooooo how’s school” Adora chirped in a teasing tone. Lincoln frowned, recognizing the style. It’s the same one his sisters used when they wanted to gossip. “Or someone caught your eye” She opened the door for them.

“We’re not doing this,” Lincoln declared, walking through the building as people did their aerobics and weightlifting. She clasped her hands together.

“Please. You’re the closest thing I have to a little brother,” Adora pleaded with sparkling puppy dog eyes. “And I want to make up for lost time,” Twinkle. Twinkle.

“I have five,” Lincoln stated, unfettered at her attempts. “I’m pretty sure that they’ll get jealous if I gain another one,” Adora pouted at his statement.

“Okay, then older cousin then,” Adora suggested putting a hand on her waist. Lincoln shrugged. Fair enough. “I’m heading to lunch. See you around” She ruffled his hair as she left. Lincoln smiled as he walked to find the sitting area. His mother was dealing with the writer’s club at the moment, so he had time.

“Lincoln, just the person I wanted to see,” Mr. Yates called out to him. He just finished his Pilates wearing a matching periwinkle top and shorts with a stylized Y on the shirt.

“Hello, Mr. Yates. You need me for something,” Lincoln greeted with his orange Gatorade in his hand. The older fellow walked to him with his family’s signature smile.

“Yes, the wife and I wanted to talk to you about something,” Bumper Sr. pleaded as his smile faltered a bit. Lincoln nodded as he opened his drink again. Was it about his firstborn son? “You almost done there, honey,” Mr. Yates shouted, turning his head to the weight lifting section.

“I got one more set to go,” Jancey replied in the same workout outfit as her husband but in pink. She was on the power rack with a barbell on her shoulder. It had three black iron weights on each end. Lincoln checked the weights. That must be over 200 pounds at the minimum. Mrs.Yates had an incredible body matched with a great personality. He and probably other males dubbed her as a MILF. His mother counts, too, but he isn’t going down that rabbit hole. Jancey had full voluptuous breasts. An E-cup or DDD cup. Her thighs matched the chest as they were THICCCC! Thick with muscle. Nice. Lincoln sipped his Gatorade when she squatted. His adolescent eyes widened at astonishment and amazement with a hint of lust for good measure. Jancey Yates had some ass. And a whole lot of it. Where the hell did she get it from?! Double cheeked up on a Thursday afternoon. Hella, a lot of ass. The sun is still out. Damn.

“Are you okay?” Bumper Sr. asked in concern at Lincoln’s coughing fit. Lincoln gave him a thumbs-up as he covered his mouth. His drink went down the wrong pipe. It burned his throat and nose despite its cool sensation. He went to find some tissues.

“What happened?” Jancy queried, looking over her shoulder as she continued her workout.

“Honey, you squatted in front of a young man going through puberty when butts and thighs are the trends these days,” Mr. Yates explained. His eyes followed her, going up and down enjoying the show. “I’m pretty sure you awakened something in him” He had a similar reaction. His wife had several awards for weightlifting back in the day.

“Oh dear,” Jancey whispered as she finished her workout. Although she has been labeled as the neighbor’s hot wife before. She still got it.

Lincoln returned with whatever dignity he left. He accepted their offer of driving him home. They strolled to their van as Lincoln texted his mother about his situation. He read his comics in the backseat as they picked up Beatrix and Belle from the high school. No Bumper or Beau. Lincoln shrugged as he turned a page. The two probably had other activities. “So, what did you guys want to talk to me about?” He never thought he would see the day. The Yates frowned. Belle shuffled in her seat, holding her violin while Beatrix glanced at her lap.

“It’s about Bumper,” Jancey admitted, glancing at him through the rearview mirror. “He has a bit of a crush on your sister.”

“Which one?” Lincoln asked. He has ten of them. They have to be more specific

“Luan, the one with the braces and the puppet,” Bumper Sr revealed.

“Oh...why, though,” Lincoln quizzed them. Okay, Lincoln. Just view Luan from Bumper’s perspective. Luan had a great smile, a charming personality, and looked terrific in kneesocks. Man, there was this one time that she wore that magician’s outfit. Something built up in his throat, turning his face green. “Can we pull over, please?” He pleaded, holding his stomach.

Luan chatted with some of her friends when her smile morphed into a frown. Why is she feeling this way? “Hey, dollface, who’s the mooch in your caboose?” Mr. Coconuts asked the comedic actress.

“Yeah, like what happened,” Ruby added. Luan had a serious thinking face with her elbows on the table as her fingers interlocked.

“I don’t why,” Luan responded slowly. She was fine a moment ago, then for some reason, someone smacked her in the face. “But I feel insulted yet happy.” How do you feel happy that you were insulted? “It was Lincoln,” Luan admitted. Ruby had like several questions.

“Psst! Don’t ask,” Mr. Coconuts whispered to the Indian girl, interrupting her train of thought. “They have a weird ‘sister sense’ for bunny boy” Rudy had even more questions. The puppet shrugged. “I don’t either. I gave up a long time ago.”

The Yates watched as Lincoln puked his guts out near some bushes from their van. Fortunately, they can’t see it from their angle with his back facing them. He had his hands on his knees, continuing to spit. They grimace at what he possibly imagined to invoke such a reaction. “Hey, um, Lincoln, do you need to go to the hospital or something?” Bumper Sr. comforted from the van. Lincoln raised his thumb up, indicating his status. “Oh, okay then,” He replied. “We have barf bags, right?” Bumper Sr. asked his wife in worry. She widened her eyes in alarm before scrambling to find one in the glove compartment, halting her search when a door slid open. Lincoln returned, taking his seat in the back. Beatrix handed him a desperately needed mint. He thanked her as the eldest Yates child.

“Sorry, you had to see that,” Lincoln muttered. The ride resumed at a slower pace attempting his nausea. “I tried to think why Bumper Jr. found my sister attractive. Yeah, my mind went to...places” He shuddered at his answer. Belle smiled at him in sympathy for his response. “So, what’s the problem?” The family eyes bounced uncomfortable glances.

“There’s nothing wrong with Luan as she’s a wonderful girl,” Jancey implied, attempting to find the best way to relieve this situation. Therefore, they talked to her little brother didn’t want to make this worse by unintentionally insulting her. Her eyes examined his blank face. “Well, it’s just that well um,” She stammered. Lincoln followed the direction of her eyes. Belle tightly hugged her violin as she leaned closer into the door staring out the window. He got a clean look at Belle. Braces. Ponytail. Knee socks. Same as Luan. His blue eyes widened to saucers. Same as Luan.

“Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I see the problem,” Lincoln breathed. Bumper Jr. had a crush on Luan, who’s a replica of his own sister. Belle held herself a bit tighter

“That’s why we’re concerned,” Bumper Sr. continued with his hands on the steering wheel. “Do you have some suggestions?” Lincoln thought for a moment.

“You can use this, Lincoln. Come on. Remember the 36 stratagems.” A voice coldly whispered into his ears. “Besides, she doesn’t like him anyway. You’re not stooping down to her pathetic levels for a stupid joke. He’s the enemy” Lincoln shook those thoughts away. “Idiot”

“This is a tough one,” Lincoln admitted to the family. They still need something. “Can’t be too forceful because that’ll tempt him even more.” The parents took their notes. “He sees her at school, so they can’t avoid each other. Maybe subtly suggesting different girls. That’s my best guess,” He concluded as they approached his home.

“Okay, so gently push him towards other girls or guys if he prefers them,” Bumper Sr. answered as Lincoln nodded. “Do you girls know anyone that Bumper hypothetically would be interested in?” His daughters shrugged with so-so answers. He sighed. “Thank you for your help, Lincoln” Lincoln nodded as he exited the van with his gym bag over his shoulder. Most of his sisters weren’t home. His mother should be home with the writer’s clubs. He opened the door, thankful that he finally had some peace and quiet. However, where’s the fun in that? Lincoln’s eyes gazed at a marvelous image in his living room. He caught Maggie removing her sky blue t-shirt with a juice stain, revealing her black and white striped long-sleeved shirt. Her chest stretched the fabric in a subtly glorious fashion.

“Oh boy,” Lincoln whispered to himself. He’s a lucky boy today. And no, it’s not weird. Lincoln is eleven, while Maggie is thirteen. Therefore, they’re in the same age group, so they can date without any strange looks. Maggie folded her arms and glared at the fifth grader.

“Hey, nerd, my eyes are up here,” Maggie growled at him, pointing at her face.

“I already made my choice,” Lincoln muttered, focusing his stare. Lucy tilted his head up to the ceiling while Haiku stared at her cousin.

“Please put those away,” Haiku bargained with the emo. Maggie smirked, taunting her with a hop making her chest jiggle. Their eyes landed on Lincoln after hearing him groan. He’s chugging the rest of his lukewarm beverage. Today, he racked up an extreme thirst. Lucy took Maggie’s shirt to the washing machine while Haiku went to Lucy’s room. Lincoln and Maggie sat down on the couch.

“Where’s the rest of the writer’s club?” Lincoln asked as he resumed his reading. Maggie flipped through the channels.

“Your mom is taking them home,” Maggie answered in a blank tone. “I’m here because you have more channels” Fair enough. Maggie’s cheeks were tinted pink as she scratched one of them. “So, um, how’s Luan?” She shyly questioned. Man, what’s with everyone asking about Luan today?

“She’s doing fine,” Lincoln responded as he turned a page.

“Cool, so is she like dating anymore” Maggie stammered. Lincoln raised a brow at her; Please say no. Please say no. Please say no.

“No,” Lincoln declared. Maggie smiled at the answer. Thank you, God. “Although,” OH COME ON! Her eyes widened as he continued not looking from his comic. “She does have a crush on a guy called Benny” Maggie’s empty heart cracked as she gripped her striped shirt.

“Do any of your siblings like girls?” Maggie demanded. He continued to read his comic.

“I do,” Lincoln stated, finally looking at her. The tense silence lasted for a few seconds. “But I don’t think Lucy would approve,” Lucy returned from the basement gesturing to Maggie that she’s watching her before going upstairs to her room. “Luna does, but she has a girlfriend.”

“Bi?” Maggie raised an eyebrow.

‘Bi,” Lincoln confirmed.

“Is there somewhere I can,” Maggie asked as she stood up with her hands still on her shirt

“There’s a corner in the dining room,” Lincoln interrupted her, pointing to the area.

“Thank you,” Maggie responded before sprinting to the corner. “GODDAMNIT, ALL! WHYYYYYYYYYYYY!” He calmly read his comics just a regular day in the Loud house. She eventually calmed down and strolled to Lucy’s room. Lincoln got up from the couch.

“Hey, I’m making sandwiches. Do you girls want anything?” Lincoln yelled down the stairs to the group.

“Yes,” They all agreed as they gave him their orders. Lincoln strolled into the kitchen. He had his bread, meats, cheeses, and other condiments ready. It was a suspiciously quiet few minutes as he made the meals. Lincoln shrugged; it’s Lucy. She’s always quiet.

“Hello, dearest brother,” Lucy spoke with a wide nervous smile. Maggie and Haiku had a similar reaction. Lincoln frowned blankly before sighing. He didn’t turn around as he put the sandwiches on a large tray.

“What did you do, Lucy?” Lincoln calmly asked his gothic sister. She gulped. He was too calm for her liking.

“I made an oops,” Lucy confessed. He bowed his head, clicking his tongue. Lincoln washed his hands.

“Leni, Luan, or Lisa, oops,” Lincoln interrogated. Lucy shuffled her feet in guilt.

“A Lisa-oops,” Lucy admitted. He facepalmed. Lincoln grabbed the tray, following the group. He entered the room staring at the Ouija Board on the floor surrounded by blown-out candles. Of course, it involves a fucking Ouija Board. However, that didn’t alarm him. Oh no. The small shadowy hand wiggled around slightly above the board from a black tear between the living and spirit realms. That alarmed him. Lincoln gave the trio a bewildered expression as they sheepishly smiled at him.

“I am not even going to ask,” Lincoln groaned at the goths and emo. He walked towards the unholy hand. “Hey, want some sandwiches,” The white-haired Loud suggested to the spirit. It wiggled and rumbled as several items with the room levitated and swirled around the room. The goths bundled together as the spirit attempted to converse. It replied with the wooden planchette. Yes. He placed the tray down as the tiny void, in reality, expanded, covering the board with three other hands emerging from it, grabbing a meal. It’s not every day a spirit gets a sandwich. Three retracted while the original one remained. Lincoln backstepped as it reached for him. He shut his eyes as it approached his face. Lucy and Haiku’s hearts dropped. What is it doing to him?! Both prepared an incantation for protection before it softly caressed his face. It was cold yet mothery. As if it knew him. Probably he resembled someone from their past life. The hand landed on his forehead like it was praying for him, hoping for a safe day while its arm roped around him. Maggie’s eyes watched the rapidly shifting planchette as it spelled out its message.

“Thank you for the food,” Maggie spelled out its reply. “Be well and happy. Harriet.” Of course, it’s their Great Aunt Harriet. The hand did the same for Lucy. Another message formed. Slower filled with remorse. “I’m sorry. Dolly” The Loud siblings’ eyes widened at the name. Both held the other’s hand in comfort. “Who’s Dolly?” Maggie asked the quiet siblings as the portal closed. Several items fell on the floor.

“Our late grandmother from our maternal side,” Lucy muttered softly. Haiku took his other hand while Maggie hooked her hugs around Lincoln. His face flushed pink at her warm chest pushed at the back of his head. They cleaned the area. Lincoln put the board back under Lucy’s bed while Haiku, Maggie, and Lucy organized books and Lynn’s sports items. “Thank you for your assistance Lincoln,” Lucy gave him a small smile.

“Downstairs. Now” Lincoln ordered in a stern tone. She gulped, obeying his request. Maggie and Haiku followed Lucy. “I don’t get paid enough for this crap” He sighed deeply. Lincoln found the group on their knees with backs facing the Tv. Again no, not like that. Maybe for a particular chapter. He sat down on the couch as Lucy began to sweat. His strictly chilling blue eyes pierced her soul. “Lucy,” Lincoln started making her flinch. “What’s one of the few non-negotiable rules in the house?”He asked calmly.

“Don’t summon demons, spirits, or non-living entities,” Lucy replied, bowing her head. Lincoln folded his arms as he gazed at the young goth.

“And what did you do?” Lincoln continued emphasizing his sentence.

“I summon a non-living entity,” Lucy confessed to her older brother. Maggie and Haiku glanced at each other. They have rules for this?

“Exactly,” Lincoln reaffirmed as he stood up. He sighed at his sister. “You know the rules, Luce. That’s several stars off the board” Her eyes expanded in alarm. SEVERAL?! She quickly shuffled to him, grabbing the bottom of his shirt as her knees slightly burned against the carpet.

“Lincoln, please reconsider. Anything else but that. I have the longest streak right now,” Lucy pleaded, shaking his shirt. He shook his head, ignoring her request, although it did pain him to punish his sister.

“Sorry, Lucy, but I can’t. Plus, it cost me those sandwiches,” Lincoln replied, standing firm to the rules. “Corner of shame,” He gestured to one of the corners in the room. Lucy obeyed as she dragged her heels to her destination and sat down with a whimper. “You too, Haiku,” Lincoln pointed at another corner for his sister’s enabler. His growl and fierce glare halted any arguments she may have had. Her human heart pulsed with widened eyes as sweat coated her stiff neck hairs. Is this what mortals call fear? She didn’t risk it and went to her corner.

“Am I going to a corner too,” Maggie asked in a dull tone.

“No,” Lincoln replied before dropping a thick pastel pink book on the table. It slammed with a thud. She scurried away in horror as her pupils shrunk with terror.

“GET THAT SHIT AWAY FROM ME!” Maggie shrieked as she shielded her body. Her emo senses flared at this literary abomination. It was Pony Princess. Why did he get that?! “WHY DO YOU HAVE THE EXTRA SPARKLE EDITION?!” Who the hell makes these books?! She climbed on the fireplace as he got closer with the book in his hand. Lucy didn’t say a word.

“You have two options right now,” Lincoln suggested to the emo. “I’m going to read this entire book to you slowly,” Maggie is willing to do virtually anything to avoid that. Hell, she’ll even show him her tits, but Haiku will definitely kill her. Maybe in a few years. “Or you’ll do the Saitama workout except for the 10km run. 100 pushups, situps, and squats,” He wiggled the book in his hand

“Jumping jacks?” Maggie offered. The pair at the emo chest for a moment. Ominous stares chilled their spine, making them reconsider that idea.

“N-no,” Lincoln stuttered as the stares stabbed his back. Good answer. “SO DROP DOWN, GIVE ME 100, YOU EMOTIONALLY DEAD MAGGOT!” Lincoln shouted in a drill sergeant tone.

“Yes, sir,” Maggie shakingly obeyed as she got ready. He dropped the book on her back. “Dude, seriously,”

“Yes,” Lincoln remarked before whistling. Charles and Walter were summoned. He smiled, rubbing Charles’ ears. “You two make sure she does it, okay guys,” Charles barked, and Walter tweeted in agreement. “I’m heading to the kitchen to make some sandwiches” The animals nodded before standing near the emo.

“Do I get one too,” Lucy muttered to her brother as he traveled to the kitchen.

“Good girls get sandwiches,” Lincoln declared with his head poking out the kitchen. Lucy pouted at his reply.

“But I am a good girl,” Lucy grumbled to herself with folded arms. Oh, a little sister’s desire for her older brother’s approval.

“Mr. Grouse, what are you doing?” Rita asked, seeing her elderly neighbor doing pushups in his yard. He was covered in dirt, wearing his garden gear with a trowel in one of his hands. Rita stepped out of her van while Maggie & Haiku’s moms exited the car observing the old man.

“I was gardening minding my own business when I heard ‘Drop and give me 100 maggot,’” Bud explained. He continued the demand as he grunted with each rep. “It reminded me of boot camp.” He shuddered at the memories of those days. “I don’t know what your daughters did, but Bunny boy sounds mad” Oh no. Rita thought to herself. What did they do?

“You know that it wasn’t for you, right” Maggie’s mother alluded to the man. He stopped before resuming once more.

“It’s too late, and I’m too scared to ask right now,” Bud replied as he whispered the last part. The other two women had questions, but Rita shook her head. Don’t ask. Rita opened the front door finding Lincoln munching on some sandwiches with the Tv. At the same time, each of their daughters had their punishments with Lucy and Haiku in a corner, with Maggie doing pushups. The emo’s face was soaked as her arms shook like a leaf. Lincoln finished a sandwich while refilling his orange cup with a pitcher of iced tea.

“Lucy broke one of her rules,” Lincoln replied as he swallowed his food. “They helped” He pointed to Haiku and Maggie. The mothers mouthed an ‘Oh’ at his explanation. “Lucy, Haiku times up” Lincoln checked his watch. The goths glided to the couch as he handed them a sandwich. Strawberry jelly with blackened toast for Lucy. Grilled cheese for Haiku.

“Ninety-nine, one hundred,” Maggie huffed with a burning face. Her arms collapsed under her upon finishing her task. She laid there motionless with her arms outstretched in front of her. Charles wagged his tail as Walter flew to his cage.

“Are you okay,” Her mother asked, seeing her lay face down on the carpet.

“Can’t feel my arms,” Maggie mumbled. She did one hundred pushups without a break. The girl is exhausted.

“You still want one” Lincoln offered a sandwich to the emo. She rolled over and sat up.

“Yes,” Maggie complied, taking a seat on the couch next to Haiku, who handed her a BLT. Her arms rapidly shivered each time she raised them to her mouth for a bite. “There’s been something I wanted to ask you, Lincoln,” She asked. Lincoln paused his head scratches to Charles. “Who’s your stylist, and what dye do you use?” Lucy, Rita, and Lincoln glanced at each other. Stylist? Hair dye? “Can I get their number because they did an excellent job,” That white looks almost natural. This kid is lucky that his parents like him dye his hair while in elementary school.

“Maggie,” Her mother replied in a stern voice. Maggie shrugged. It’s a simple question.

“I don’t have a stylist,” Lincoln answered. Maggie, her and Haiku’s mother, raised a brow. He doesn’t have a stylist? Did he do it himself, or was it one of his sisters? “I was born like this,” Lincoln pointed to his hair. “See for yourself,” They checked his roots. White through and through. Although he did blush when Haiku’s mother drew near. She was an elegant beauty like her daughter. Elegant beauty. That replayed several times in his mind.

“Mhm, he’s right.”Haiku’s mother examined his hair. “You’re a full-blooded member of the family, right?” The Louds nodded. They already had that discussion. Although, Lucy didn’t mind marrying him into the family if that was the case.

“Cordelia, I have the stretch marks to prove it,” Rita replied. Lynn Sr. still loves what he sees. “He’s registered under blonde.”

“Ashen or Platinum,” Maggie quizzed with her fingers in his soft hair. He really takes care of it.

“Why not both? I was reborn from the ashes and deemed perfect by the gods,” Lincoln boasted. The phrase clicked as the writers/poets took out their writing supplies. That was an excellent line. “Lucy, write that down!” He exclaimed to his sister.

“Already ahead of you,” Lucy replied as she wrote.

“Perfect by the gods,” Maggie whispered to her cousin. She’s not too familiar with the occult or alchemy.

“Gold is perfection by human standards while Platinum is perfection by divine standards. Think about how Silver is the classic magic metal. Platinum is an upgraded version of it,” Haiku explained to the emo.

“So that’s why when a record goes Platinum. It’s a good thing,” Maggie acknowledged as Haiku nodded.

“I’ll be right back. Your shirt should be dry now,” Lincoln told Maggie. Her eyes widened in remembrance. She completely forgot about that. He stood up and went to the basement.

“So that was Lincoln. The white rabbit with eyes of Lapis Lazuli” Cordelia acknowledged her daughter once he was out of range. Haiku coughed as her face turned pink. “A charming fellow, is he?”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Haiku replied, brushing the crumbs off her gloves and dress. “Yes, he is rather charming” Maggie, Lucy, Rita, Cordelia, and Maggie’s mother smirked at her. “However, there are times when I want to smack a book on the side of his head,” She growled. The adult women nodded in agreement

“Don’t worry, that thought is more common than you think,” Rita remarked. Lincoln returned with Maggie’s shirt fresh out of the dryer, making it nice and warm. They said their farewells. Haiku and Lincoln hope that Coach Pacowski is in a good mood tomorrow for gym class.

Survey says...no. Girl Jordan screamed when Pacowski launched a dodgeball at her face. She fell from the impact. The students yelled and screamed, attempting to evade his ramage. Lincoln ducked to avoid a headshot. “Clyde, what’s with the coach today,” He hopped out of the way. Clyde dropped to the floor, covering his head.

“His show ended on a huge cliffhanger, and it won’t continue for another year or two,” Clyde responded. Cookie & Jenny landed on a wall with a red sphere into the chest. Both groaned as they fell to the wooden floor.

“Guys, snake formation,” Rusty called out. His group stood behind him. “Left.” They followed his order. “Right” Stella looked behind her.

“Where’s Lincoln,” Stella asked as their eyes searched for a white rabbit. Where is he?! He’ll be eaten alive out there. They found him hopping on the balls of his feet with his fists covering his face up to the nose. He smoothly moved his body while bobbing and weaving, avoiding any projectile.

“Man, he’s more slippery than a greased pig. Believe me. I’ve tried,” Liam acknowledged. They didn’t question the farmboy. Lincoln was a stream taking the path of least resistance as he casually evaded each attack.

“Hey, Lincoln,” Alexandria spoke with a bandage patch on her face, breaking Lincoln’s focus. He waved as he tilted his head. A dodgeball missed his head. She gestured to him to come closer. “Can I talk to you for a second,” Lincoln shrugged as he walked to the door.

“What’s going on between them?” Zach quizzed as they viewed them talk. The group ducked. “And no, they’re not dating, so shut up, Rusty,” Zach narrowed his eyes at him. He seriously didn’t want to pay Clyde twenty dollars.

“Dude, I’m just saying,” Rusty claimed, turning his head to face Zach.

“GIRL JORDAN TWELVE O’CLOCK!” Clyde shouted. They scattered as Rusty took full force. It knocked him to his back. He groaned as he slowly sat up. Why does she throw so hard? Rusty turned around and glared, seeing Lincoln and Alexandria happily chat away. At the same time, the rest of them were being pummeled. He shared a look with Girl Jordan. She held up a dodgeball in her hand. Rusty nodded as they launched them at the pair. They effortlessly caught them. Alexandria leaned over Lincoln’s shoulder, clutching the ball in her hand. Thank you, growth spurt. Lincoln didn’t look behind as it landed in his open palm. He turned around while Alexandria stood behind him. MENACINGLY. The pair initiated their counterattack.

“Hold up, it was her idea. ACK!” Rusty claimed before he met his doom. BOOM HEADSHOT! DOUBLE KILL!

“What are you, his stand or something?” Mollie taunted as Alexandria shrugged.

“I’ll see you later, Lincoln,” Alexandria smiled as they fist-bumped with their black wristbands in view. She paced down the hallway while giving him a second look. Lincoln turned around as his class stared at him.

“What,” Lincoln asked the class as they went to change.

“Psst, Cheryl. I got $10 for Alexandria,” Pacowski whispered into his phone.

Recess was a godsend for them. The children ran and played or took this time to relax. Some of the students split into groups. Boys vs. girls. “Alright, we’re playing Cops and Robbers,” Mollie told the groups. She took out her lucky Canadian penny. “Heads or Tails?” She questioned.

“Heads,” Rusty interjected as Mollie flipped the coin.

“You guys are the robbers,” Mollie answered after the coin landed in her hand.

“Shouldn’t we wait for Lincoln,” Liam asked his group. He went to use the bathroom, plus his experience in dealing with girls can help him.

“We’ll be fine, guys, so we don’t have to wait for Lincoln,” Rusty eased his team’s worries.

“We’ll be fine, you said,” Zach mocked Rusty by repeating his earlier statement .“We don’t have to wait for Lincoln, you said,” The redhead continued as they sat in jail. They had Jenny & Cookie standing guard.

“I said sorry, geez, man,” Rusty groaned. How did they catch them so quickly? “Oh, there he is. Lincoln!” Rusty called out to him. A bewildered look appeared on Lincoln’s face.

“What happened,” Lincoln asked, spreading his arms out. He was gone for like two minutes.

“Rusty happened,” The boys grumbled as he smiled nervously. “We had to capture that Furby,” Liam pointed to a creepy blue Furby in the sandpit. It has seen better days as one of its eyes slacked. “And put it on that table over there,” Okay, sounds simple. Capture the demonic-looking toy while evading the cops and put it on the table. Lincoln shook himself to get ready. Girl Jordan whistles. He’s here. Lincoln sprinted towards the pit. Mollie & Jordan stood to guard it while Stella & Renee attempted a pincer maneuver. Lincoln increased his speed, charging at them. What is he doing? He leaped clear over Mollie and Girl Jordan’s heads, landing on his feet before rolling on his shoulders, continuing his pace.

“I know we call him, Bunny boy but this is ridiculous,” Mollie muttered to Girl Jordan. She shrugged before chasing after him. Stella’s long and slender legs gave her an advantage in her pursuit of Lincoln.

“That’s right. You can hold him nice and tight,” Shadow Stella whispered to her. Stella ignored her, but that does sound rather pleasant. Her tanned fingers edged closer to his orange shirt collar. Lincoln darted to the side, evading her grab. “Dang it. So close!” He got behind as she attempted to snatch, but he was too agile for her. Lincoln had her twirling like a ballerina as he ran circles around her. “Crap, I’m getting dizzy,” Stella’s pupils ricocheted, attempting to keep track of this living whirlpool. He stopped then ran towards that freakish Furby. Stella continued to spin around in an utter daze before collapsing on the ground. Her brain couldn’t handle it. Rusty peeked over to Stella. Damn, he can’t see, and her skirt is still down. Mollie and Girl Jordan dashed to Stella. Girl Jordan snapped her fingers over her swirling eyes. Yep, she’s out of it for a while. Mollie scanned the plan. IT’S GONE!

“Someone get him!” Mollie yelled. Lincoln sprinted before jumping back away from launching themselves at him. He knew that feral grin.

“Pandora,” Lincoln replied, holding the Furby close to him. She flexed her fingers at him as he stepped back.

“Sup, Bunny boy,” She smirked, walking towards him. “Imma squeeze you” Pandora leaned forward.

“Please don’t,” Lincoln responded.

“You better start running then,” Pandora remarked with glowing eyes. He did just that. She loves it when he runs.

“When is it going to be our turn,” Evelynn groaned as Caroline read Ender’s game next to her. “Jenny had her date. Cookie had a picnic. Alexandria & Pandora had their moments sort of” She frowned, blowing a stray hair off her bangs. “I haven’t had a shipping moment with Lincoln since chapter 3 and Chapter 4 for you,” Evelynn acknowledged to Caroline as she turned a page.

“At least you have your special chapter in development,” Caroline shot back. “I’m still waiting for a semi-fleshed out personality” She checked the outline. “I should get my centric scenes soon if the author doesn’t cut the chapter in half again,” I’m trying, okay! “You got a while before you have some moments” Evelynn looked over at the outline.

“OH, COME ON!” Evelynn grumbled. Sucks of being a background character. She winced at what Lincoln has to go through later on.

Pandora continued to chase the rabbit. She pounced forward as he barely avoided it by running/climbing up a tree. Pandora went face-first into a said tree. “What type of Naruto crap?!” Mollie shouted, watching him do a flip. He landed in front of them, finding himself surrounded. “Hands in the air, Loud,” They pointed their ‘guns’ at him. Lincoln raised his empty hands. Their eyes widened at the sight of his hands, only to hear the robbers cheering. “What?!” When did Lincoln pass it to Clyde? Mollie turned her head. Lincoln’s gone too. “Double what?!” She shouted when Girl Jordan tapped her shoulder. Mollie turned her head, watching Lincoln moonwalk to the table with a blank look while giving Mollie spirit fingers before turning around. “I’m going to kick his ass,”

“Get in line, Mollie,” Cookie replied. The bell rang, so they better get to class.

They had a free period with study hall. Lincoln exchanged books between his school bag and his locker. He closed and locked it while Alexandria waited for him by the staircase. “You got everything” He nodded as they walked down the stairs. Lincoln found his friends waiting for him outside.

“Took you long enough; we were about to leave,” Cookie grumbled despite the fact she was the one who insisted that they waited a bit longer for him. “Hey, Alexandria,” She greeted Karate QT.

“Sorry, I forgot my psychology book in my locker,” Lincoln answered as they strolled to the Library.

“We didn’t have psychology today,” Clyde brought up to the group.

“I asked him to help me with psychology,” Alexandria revealed to them.

“Freud?” Haiku quizzed. She nodded in agreement.

“Isn’t he that bizarre doctor,” Cristina asked. “Like everything about a person can be linked to their childhood,”

“Yep, he’s a nutcase,” Lincoln answered as they got closer to the building. “Especially his Oedipus complex. Dudes having a crush or are in love with their mothers. Bunch of weirdos,” He shuddered at the thought of it.

“Aren’t momma’s boys more likely to have that complex?” Mollie acknowledged. The group immediately turned their attention to Lincoln.

“The hell you looking at me for?!” Lincoln exclaimed at their semi-alarming stares. What makes them think that he, of all people, has an Oedipus complex?

“You are pretty close to your mom,” Clyde confirmed. “Plus, given your living situation. It’s super likely,” He concluded while Lincoln made a disgusted look.

“Your dad picked a fine lady buddy,” Liam continued the analysis while Zach nodded. Lincoln had to admit. He can see why his father married his mother. But that’s beside the point.

“And she’s kinda thick,” Rusty added before Zach bonked him with a notebook. “Dude, ow!” He rubbed the back of his head.

“Unfortunately, I’m aware of that,” Lincoln covered his ears when a thought hit him. He pointed to himself. “Wait! I’m the friend with the hot mom,” His guy friends stopped before nodding to him.

“It obviously can’t be me for reasons,” Clyde chuckled as they marched up the stairs.

“Although Stella’s and Zach’s mom may compete,” Rusty grinned before Zach punched him in the arm. “Relax, it’s a compliment,” He whispered as they entered.

“Great, now you guys think I have a sister and an Oedipus complex,” Lincoln grumbled at his situation. Lincoln, you have five older sisters, plus you’re experiencing some levels of puberty. You’re going to meet several girls at the minimum with personalities similar to your sisters. There’s not a lot for you to work with. So pick a favorite sister and just roll with it. “And no, I still don’t see the thing with Lyra and Lori. They barely lookalike” Stella opened her mouth.

“Don’t ask,” Girl Jordan interrupted as they found some tables. Lincoln and Alexandria sat together by themselves to study. Rusty watched Lincoln tutor Alexandria as he pointed to an illustration in the textbook while writing her jade notebook. How does he do it? She was a total stranger for months. Now their relationship has improved to where they comfortably sit together and assist one another. He must have planned this since their boys’ night out. He had to or something. Was he playing them?! That could explain why he didn’t have a crush on Stella. She and Alexandria resembled each other. But wait! Lincoln has already met Stella’s parents. Both are probably his type in an attempt to replace Ronnie Anne. No! He’s still visiting her while maintaining an excellent relationship with her. Platonic his ass. Rusty knows that Lincoln is planning something but doesn’t know what! His scornful eyes followed them to one of the computers. Lincoln sat down while Alexandria leaned over his shoulder with a hand on the other one. Great. Now they’re at the touching phase. Wait a second. They go to the gym together sometimes. That’s the ticket. She does karate therefore likes or respects strong/muscular men. He needs to do some crunches. “Hey Rusty, what time is it,” Liam asked. Rusty checked his watch. He sweated as his heart dropped.

“We gotta go,” Rusty muttered, seeing the time. They glanced at a clock and had the same reaction. THEY WERE GOING TO BE LATE! The students swiftly packed up their supplies and rushed out the door. Lincoln opened it, allowing everyone an easy path. They were missing one.

“Stella, hurry up,” Lincoln replied, still holding the door as she rushed from the bathroom.

“Sorry, I was washing my hands,” Stella said, running past him. A good habit to have in future events. He closed the door as the two went down the stairs. She miscalculated her step, forcing her ankle at an angle. “Stupid mystery step, “ Stella grunted, holding her sore as she laid on the concrete.

“Can you walk,” Lincoln asked in concern. She attempted, but her left leg wobbled, forcing her to use one of the pillars as support. Stella shook her head. Lincoln moved his bag to his chest as he crouched down. “Get on,” He ordered. Years of giving his sisters piggyback rides prepared him for this moment.

The group continued their mad dash to the school, hoping that they wouldn’t be late for class. Girl Jordan and Alexandria were in the lead. Cookie surveyed the group. “Where’s Lincoln and Stella” Crap, she’s right.

“I think they’re still at the Library,” Cristina replied, breathing heavily as she continued to run.

“Who cares? It’s every man for himself right now,” Rusty remarked as sweat dripped from his face. Why is it so hot today?! They heard cheering and laughing as something or, better yet, somebody slipped past their group. “What?” It was Lincoln giving a Stella piggyback ride.

“Hi-ho, Silver! Away!” Stella broadcasted enthusiastically, enjoying the free ride. Her hands were securely placed on his shoulders while his hands were on her legs to keep her steady. Lincoln slowly overtook Girl Jordan and Alexandria.

“I want one too,” Girl Jordan muttered. “The new girl gets to ride him,” You already had your lemon, Jordan, so relax.

“It’s because of my hair, isn’t it?” Lincoln commented. “Come on, guys, we’re almost there,” He yelled back to his friends, leaving them in his dust.

“Wow. Now we can add Piggyback rides to the list,” Rusty growled. Why is Lincoln getting all the good moments with Stella?

“Rusty, we’re nowhere near the ocean for you to be this salty,” Zach remarked while Rusty rolled his eyes. Jenny looked down at Haiku’s feet.

“Haiku, are you wearing Crocs?” Jenny asked the goth, who avoided her gaze.

“Maybe,” Haiku replied. They entered the school before separating their respective classes. The 5J students returned by the skin of their teeth as the bell rang once more. Agnes, Lincoln, and Stella, who had her ankle wrapped up, watched them collapse in exhaustion.

“How’s your ankle?” Lincoln asked his limping friend. He helped her down the stairs.

“It’s okay. Nurse Patti said don’t apply too much pressure,” Stella recalled. She used her good foot to check the stairs. Don’t want to make that mistake again. They sat down at a table where some of their classmates were. Lincoln took out his Shuffle the Deck comic while Stella examined her creepy Furby. “Hey, do you care if I take the skin off of the Furby?” Her eyes dulled as she lifted the idol to the sun while an unnerving smile cracked on her face. “I want to make him a God.”Stella continued in a calmly smooth voice, gently petting the device. “Once he’s free of his sinful flesh. He can begin the path towards enlightenment,” She pinched one of its ears. “He will take care of us,” Stella concluded as the table sat silently in fear except for Lincoln, who casually turned a page. “Also, I want to soft hack his circuits,” Stella replied as the light and life returned to her eyes.

“I literally could care less, but please don’t say anything that creepy again,” Lincoln answered calmly while she took out her tool kit.

“Dude, how are you so calm,” Zach quizzed, astonished at Lincoln’s nonchalant attitude towards what was just said.

“I live with Lisa, Lucy, and Luan,” Lincoln responded, not looking up from his comic book. “This is the standard,” Renee exited the school building with a folder in her hand. She strolled to the table. Rusty pushed Zach off the bench, brushing it clean for Renee while Zach glared at him. He smirked when Renee marched straight past him to approach Lincoln. She slid the folder over to him.

“Here’s your next star character for your comics,” Renee boasted, leaning on the short side of the bench with her hands on her face. Lincoln’s eyes scanned the document. “So, what did you think?”

“It’s trash,” Lincoln commented truthfully. Some of the occupants snickered at her stunned expression. “Too overloaded powers and background that can be divided into several different characters.” He continued as her frown held firm. “You got aliens, magic, sci-fi. Come on, Renee seriously,.”Lincoln gestured his hand towards his fellow Ace Savvy fan. She looked off to the side. Maybe she went overboard. “Plus, your character’s personality is flat. No motivation, desires, or faults. Too perfect, along with they match your description. You gave me an OP self-insert Mary Sue” They shuddered. That was the worst type of OC someone can create. “But I’ll help you clean it up.”

“Okay, so what do I need to do,” Renee questioned him as she took the empty space next to him.

“You need a consistent theme and aesthetic,” Lincoln explained, marking the document with a pencil. “Their background, personality, and abilities have to make sense. You can keep some of the more unique aspects only if it plays a huge role later on,” She scanned her OC.

“I like these ones the most,” Renee confirmed as Lincoln nodded, circling them. “But what do we do with the rest?” Lincoln rubbed his chin.

“Is your OC a hero or villain?” Lincoln asked. “That determines what we’ll do.”

“Oh, a villain. Ladies love a villain,” Rusty brought up.

“That’s because villains actually have a personality and detailed background,” Haiku explained before shooting a small smile at Lincoln. “But I’ll take my chances with the hero.”He blushed at her grin before refocusing on assisting Renee with her OC.

“You guys ready for the slumber party tonight,” Liam asked his friends, opening his locker. He finally got the barn for tonight after completing days’ worth of chores. They exclaimed in excitement.

“I got my hay fever medicine, and I’m ready to RAGE,” Clyde roared with a white paper bag in his hand before calming down a bit. “Responsibly, of course,” He clarified.

“Just don’t let my Pa see that. He doesn’t trust ‘city’ medicine that much,” Liam revealed as he closed his locker. Girl Jordan approached the group with Artie & Mollie behind her.

“Guess who finally got a pool and is throwing a party” Girl Jordan smirked as she turned her thumbs to herself. They gasped in glee. A POOL PARTY?! Rusty held his breath, puffing his chest, seeing them his...abs. “O...k I’ll see you guys tonight,” They chattered enthausically. Lincoln paused, viewing Liam’s somber face.

“Sorry, Girl Jordan. Liam is throwing his first slumber party tonight. He’s been planning this for weeks,” Lincoln remarked, gesturing to the farm boy who smiled at his support.

“Alright, but it’s a late one. You can still come by” Girl Jordan shrugged, leaving the boys alone. Liam gave them a group hug.

“You guys are awesome,” Liam replied in thanks.

“Are there any ladies at the barn,” Rusty questioned with a strained voice as he still held his breath.

“Nah, besides Virginia, my Meemaw, sister, and Hattie,” Liam claimed. Rusty released his breath in relief. Although he can probably sneak out when they’re asleep to snag some ladies in swimsuits for himself.

The boys had a wild time at Liam’s farm. They were bruised and kinda smelly from wrestling and riding some of the animals along with crazy activities that boys do. Liam’s friends received various videos from their schoolmates showing them festivities at Girl Jordan’s party. Mollie showed Lincoln a diving board taunting him that she’ll beat his cannonball record, which is a shame since he’s not here. Zach received one from Alexandria telling him about the tattoo parlor. Lincoln asked if it was a pink butterfly on her wrist. He nodded. Rusty wondered how did ZACH get her number. Clyde and Rusty got one from Artie showing off a water slide and make-your-own-sub-station. Liam was counting while they hid in the chicken coop. What are they going to do? They wanted to go to the party, but they couldn’t just abandon Liam.

“I got it,” Rusty yelled. They shushed him. Liam is still counting. “We tire him out and sneak out while he’s sleeping,”

“Is that lying?” Clyde worried as his stomach rumbled uncomfortably.

“Nah, we’re just sparing his feelings,” Rusty brushed off the concern. He didn’t want to miss out on the party. “Who’s with me,” Rusty raised his hand.

“It won’t work. Liam’s an early riser, and people will be taking videos and asking us about the party after that,” Lincoln critiqued while Rusty folded his arms. What’s the next idea?

“FOUND YA!” Liam shouted, opening the coop scaring them. “Sweet hiding spot. Hey, you fellas want to check out Girl Jordan’s party,” They widened their eyes at him. He wants to go too? “Hattie sent me some videos of the shindig.”

“Okay, let’s go! Ladies, here I come,” Rusty cheered at the offer rushing away. They shrugged before following him.

They arrived at Girl Jordan’s pool party. The music is playing, kids are dancing, splashing, hanging out in the pool, applying tattoos, and eating large subs. “Woah,” They whispered in astonishment at the sights.

“This is even better than the party Andrew threw when he got his braces off,” Lincoln called out. They nodded.

“Alright, my Meemaw wants us back in an hour,” Liam announced to the group. They linked their watches except Rusty holding out a 19th-century pocket watch.

“Really, Rusty,” Zach groaned at the item.

“It’s vintage, and the ladies love it,” Rusty answered with a grin. Zach rolled his eyes at him. “I’m going to the substation. I can’t flirt on an empty stomach” Rusty rubbed his stomach. The QTs are here too. Alright.

“Tat-stations for me, and I’m going to dye my hair,” Zach remarked, leaving Liam, Lincoln, and Clyde alone.

“Pool,” Lincoln smirked to the remaining two.

“Pool,” They replied. Lincoln had a cannonball record to defend. Liam and Clyde checked out the water slide.

“Hey, you guys got extra swim trunks,” Liam asked the guys in the pool. Artie floated a pool noodle.

“Nah, dude. Just go in your skivvies.” Artie told the farmboy. “Most of the girls are over there,”

He pointed to the diving board where the girls were petting Ajax. They shrugged.

“Lincoln, you made it,” Alexandria called to him. Liam and Clyde already stripped to their underwear and hopped into the pool. She ran, giving him a hug. The guys in the pool gave him the okay hand gesture approving of this interaction. “I thought you were at Liam’s barn.”

“He wanted to come,” Lincoln smiled after releasing each other. “His cousin, Hattie, is here too” She was speaking with Andrew near the fences. Hopefully, she isn’t spoiling a movie or something.

“Lucky you,” Alexandria grinned. Her ears picked up squealing and surprised noises. “You heard that too,” She muttered to Lincoln. He nodded. Something barged into the gate. IS THAT A PIG?!

“Virginia, what are you doing here?” Liam and Hattie shouted at the swine. “Liam, did you forget to lock her up for the night,” She yelled at her cousin. “Out of the way! Rogue pig,” Hattie warned the occupants as it charged around. She tried to chase it while Liam climbed out of the pool to assist.

“Alex, watch out!” Lincoln exclaimed, pushing her behind him when the beast of pork rammed into them. They were launched into the pool house. The farmers followed the roaming pig past the unit. Lincoln landed on something with his hand clasping something warm and soft. His eyes opened before widening in shock. He was on top of Alexandria with their lips softly touching each other with his hands on her left breast. Lincoln shrieked in alarm as he scurried away from him with a scarlet face. Both turned away from each other as their faces matched. Lincoln clutched his hand while she held her boob. “I am so sorry, Alexandria. I didn’t mean for it to happen, and I-”

“It’s alright, Lincoln,” Alexandria comforted, putting a hand on his shoulder. “I guess you’re still scared of being on top of me. I have to tell Adora about that,” She joked, trying to ease the mood. It’s not every day you experience an anime moment.

“Please don’t” Lincoln smiled softly. The two sat quietly with their faces calmed to light pink. Both had the same thought. It felt nice. “Was I your first kiss?”

“No, and I know I wasn’t yours either,” Alexandria chuckled as she readjusted her wristband. They helped each other up to exit the pool house. Hattie had Virginia in a headlock while Liam held the pig down.

“Lincoln, are you okay?” Mollie shouted from the diving board in her swimsuit. He gave her a thumbs up. “Good because the cannonball competition starts” She hopped up and down, gaining more height with each jump on the diving board. “NOW!” Mollie announced with a final jump. She reached the upper level of Jordan’s girl. Mollie tucked in her knees as she descended into the pool resulting in a huge splash. Some of the water escaped from its containment. Those in the pool wiggling up and down from the waves. The judges gave her 8, 8, and 9. Mollie resurfaced, spitting out water.“Beat that Lincoln,” She smirked. Alexandria and Lincoln shared a smirk. They bumped the sides of their fists together.

Lincoln sprinted faster than she could blink, leaving his clothes on the floor. Alexandria gingerly caressed her lips. They observed what they could see of Lincoln’s form. He leaped on the edges of the diving board, smiling before it rocketed him to the inflatable water slide. Lincoln jolted his legs out as he embedded himself deep. It spat him out. Their jaws dropped, watching him flip through the air. He landed on the board once, bending it to its limits. It jetted him in the air, dwarfing Mollie’s attempts.

Rusty was at the food table, rolling his eyes while deepthroating a sub sandwich. Whatever. He could do that. His mouth burned. Rusty read the label on one of the condiments. It was hot sauce at 90K Scoville units. He sweated as his face swelled. Rusty needed to hide. Alexandria left the pool house, and everyone was watching Lincoln. He took his chance to flee. Zach had the same idea when the golden and Silver hairspray had a super-specific warning. Lincoln spun in the air pulling his knees into his chest. His eyes caught camera lights. He rolled, increasing his rotation as he went down. A titanic explosion of pool water detonated when he landed. Those on the edges of the pool were caught in the splash zone. The judges gave him an 11 each. Everyone cheered for Lincoln, even Mollie, although they had to wait for the pool to refill for a bit. Lincoln raised his fist in victory while smiling at Mollie then at Alexandria. Both lifted their Arena bands in union. His watch beeped. It’s time to go.

“We got to go,” Lincoln called to his friends. Where are they? He couldn’t find them. Motion-sensing security lights switched on.

“What happened to his face?” Someone questioned Rusty’s appearance as the spotlight centered on his friends. Clyde & Liam were in their underwear while Zach was missing a significant portion of his hair. Lincoln is in his underwear too. He can’t let them suffer alone. Lincoln took a deep breath as he sank into the pool. He touched the bottom before jumping out without his hands. Everyone observed Lincoln. Those months at the gym plus his time at the Arena tone his body. His muscles are lithe and tight, ideal for a swimmer or runner. He even had an ab outline. The water dripped from his body as he shook them out as his hand glided through his soft white hair, creating a slicked-back style. Lincoln was in his underwear, but it wasn’t the tightly-whities his friends wore. Oh no. They were black Under Armour boxers with orange stripes. Thankfully they can be used as speedos in a pitch. He shut his eyes with a neutral expression waiting for the embarrassment. Lincoln is used to it. He was shocked when Serena wolf-whistled at him. “Damn, son!”

“Oh…” Lincoln mouthed as this wasn’t the reaction he was expecting. He shivered upon the several stares that pierced his back. He turned around, finding some of the girls, along with the QTs, were looking at him weirdly. Evelynn and Caroline were shocked while she adjusted the neck of her sweater, releasing steam. Jenny bit her lip while he couldn’t describe what Cookie was thinking. Girl Jordan and Mollie took out their phones. Same with the rest of the party goers. “Guys, plan: Out of the Back. Let’s go,” He ordered as he rushed to his friends. They attempted to cover themselves as they fled. Mollie’s hand gripped his shoulder. Oh boy.

“Where do you think you’re going, Undies,” Mollie quizzed him with her phone in hand. Girl Jordan was with her. The girls took a shoulder and posed as Mollie prepared a selfie. “Say Cheese for Ronnie Anne” He smiled sheepishly, knowing that he won’t hear the end of this. They released him before he stopped at the gate.

“Thanks for the party, Jordan,” Lincoln grinned as his body started to dry. She stepped towards him.

“Oh, it was my pleasure,” Girl Jordan purred, scanning his body. “Damn, he looks yummy, doesn’t he” Lincoln glanced down.

“Hey, I found your clothes,” Lincoln shouted as he started to grab them when Ajax ripped them to shreds. “Nevermind” He frowned as he walked away. Girl Jordan monitored his booty cheeks. Damn, they can giggle a bit.

“Jordan, we need help over here!” Mollie pleaded to her friend. Mollie held Cookie back from the front while Jenny held her waist while other girls formed a conga line holding Jenny’s waist to support her. It was of little use as their heels were dug into the dirt in the tug of war. Cookie continued her advance at a snail’s pace. Her mouth was frothing like a wild hound with rabies with feral and savage eyes. She opened and closed her claws over Mollie’s shoulders. Girl Jordan knew what she wanted.

“Must...grab. Must...grab,” Cookie repeated her maddening mantra. She wanted Lincoln’s buns. Girl Jordan rushed to support. This was going to be a long night.

It was morning at the Honeycutt farm, with the boys were enjoying their pile of bacon. It wasn’t from Virginia...hopefully. Lincoln was at the stove with Clyde cooking up some more early morning deliciousness. “Morning, y’all. Man, that smells good” Meemaw yawned as she entered the kitchen. She’s already dressed and ready to go. “Looks like you boys had fun” She smiled at their disheveled appearance.

“Morning, Ms. Honeycutt,” Lincoln greeted Liam’s mom or grandmother from the stove. He couldn’t tell, so he has to ask one of these days. “How do you like your eggs,” He asked, holding one in his palm.

“Sunny Side Up,” Meemaw replied, taking a seat while munching on a piece of bacon provided by Rusty. Clyde handed her a stack of pancakes while Zach gave her a glass of orange juice. “Parents sure raised you, boys, well,” She complimented Lincoln and Clyde. “Say where’s Liam”

“Over here,” Liam waved from the window with Virginia. “Is she up yet?”

“Nah, your sister is out like a light,” Meemaw remarked before burping. “Pardon me” She glanced at the staircase. “Over Hattie, we’re about to eat” Meemaw smiled at her. Hattie woke up a while ago in her teal shirt and shorts with cow print socks.

“Morning, everyone,” Hattie yawned before blushing at the sight of Lincoln. He’s still in his underwear wearing a ‘Kiss the cook’ apron. “Hello, Lincoln,” She meekly spoke as he waved his spatula at her. Her eyes were glued to his form. No, Hattie. You are a lady. It’s rude to stare. She took her seat while Clyde handed her a stack. They devoured the meals, padding their stomachs in delight.

“Alright, I’ll take you youngins home after we wash them dishes,” Meemaw announced as they cleaned up the kitchen before getting ready to head home.

“Thanks for the ride,” Lincoln told Meemaw after jumping off the Tractor. He was the last one to be dropped off.

“Anytime, sugar cube,” Meemaw replied as she drove off. He strolled to his front door.

“I’m back,” Lincoln yelled as his nose sensed the smell of breakfast.

“Hey, sport. Had fun with Liam,” Lynn Sr. spoke from the kitchen.

“And at Girl Jordan party’s,” Luan taunted from the dining room. He groaned. There it was.

“I’ll explain later,” Lincoln marched up the stairs going to his room. He needed a new change of clothes. His sisters shared a grin when someone yelped from being zapped by their doorbell.

“I got it,” Luna offered to go. She opened it and found Alexandria nursing her shocked finger. Alexandria had cornrows while holding a plastic bag with Lincoln’s clothes. “Sup, can I help you,”

“Yeah, is Lincoln home? He forgot his clothes at a party,” Alexandria explained, holding up the bag.

“Lincoln, there’s a cute girl here for you,” Luna shouted in a sing-song tone while Alexandria blushed.

“Be more specific,” Lincoln yelled back in his room.

“Um, what’s your name, dude?” Luna asked Karate QT.

“Alexandria,” She replied as Luna smiled.

“A girl named Alexandria,” Luna shouted. They heard him fall in his room before his rapid footsteps and slide down the stairs.

“Hey...Alex,” Lincoln greeted her as the memories of the party were still fresh in his mind. She handed him his clothes. “Thanks...I like your hair.”His family observed the interaction giving him a thumbs up.

“Thank you,” Alexandria replied meekly.

“How did you find my house,” Lincoln asked as he didn’t tell her where he lived.

“My mom coaches one of your sisters for soccer,” Alexandria revealed, pointing over to her mom waiting outside.

“Are you almost done, Alex,” Her mother asked. She had an athletic physique with the same skin tone as her daughter. However, her hair was chestnut brown and wavy at the tips. “Hey, Lynn,” She greeted one of her students.

“Hey, coach,” Lynn replied as she moved her to get a better look at this Alexandria girl. She got the feeling from Maggie, and she didn’t like it. Lynn marched to Alexandria blankly glanced at her chest. “Um, how old are you,” Please be the same age or older.

“I’m eleven,” Alexandria answered, wondering why she was asked that. Lynn collapsed to her knees in despair as she turned around.

“WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME?!” Lynn wailed upward with her arms wide open. They got the feeling that this joke has been made before. She fell face-first into the carpet as she pummeled the ground

“That’s because you pay homage to false gods and idols,” Lucy offered to her distressed sister. Lincoln shook his head at their guests. Don’t ask. Leni picked up her screaming sister when she scanned her brother’s face. There’s a barely noticeable shine on his lips. Same on Alexandria’s lips.

“Excuse me, what type of lip gloss do you use,” Leni asked the Karate QT. Where are you going with this Leni? Alexandria rummaged through her pockets.

“Pink glow,” She replied, handing the tube to Leni, who rubbed it on her fingers then used one of her pinkies to trace Lincoln’s face. Same texture and composition. She sniffed her fingers too. The scent matches too.

“Did something happen at the party,” Her mom asked her daughter. Lincoln and Alexandria exchange shy glances.

“No,” They both answered before looking away from the other. The others don’t buy it. “Okay, so a pig got loose and rammed Lincoln into me. My gloss got on him when we landed in the pool house.” Alexandria claimed.

“That’s it,” Luna wanted to clarify.

“That’s it” Alexandria stuck to her explanation. They shrugged as weirder events occurred. “You owe a Flipee, by the way,” She whispered in his ear before taking her to leave. He gulped as his eyes followed her to the car. That’s another point for Karate QT.

Thanks for reading the story. Follow and Favorite if you enjoyed the story. Leave a review of any questions, concerns, queries and/or theories or just to show your love for the story.

Chapter Text

You know what? It’s been a while since we’ve been to Great Lake City and seen the Santaigos and Casagrandes from chapter thirteen and technically fourteen, but that was a flashback. So what’s Ronnie Anne and her team of friends doing today’s chapter? They were at the local park. The Latina sat down at one of the benches staring intensely at her phone while Nikki and her newest friend Sid Chang were skating on the halfpipe. It took a while for Sid to get the hang of riding a skateboard.

“There we go, Sid,” Nikki commented as they drifted back and forth on the halfpipe. She checked her watch. “You’ve stayed on for five minutes,” Nikki closed her eyes when Sid crashed into the bushes as her blue board seesaw on each side of the halfpipe. “I spoke too soon,” She stopped in the middle of it. “You good over there, Chang,” Nikki yelled when the Asian girl raised a leaf-covered thumb in the air.

“The leaves broke my fall,” Sid replied in a strained voice as she got up. She was covered in leaves with some twigs in her hair and helmet. Along with a few minor cuts here and there. “Where’s Sameer and Casey?” Sid asked while shaking off any debris as she walked over to Nikki with a purple helmet in her hands.

“Oh, they’re getting hot dogs,” Nikki mentioned gesturing her thumb to the two boys at the hot dog stand. She squinted her eyes at the glaring sun. “Damn, it’s hot today” Nikki removed her baby blue hoodie, revealing a pink tank top showing off a bit of her navel. Eww. She’s getting sweaty. “I’m going to sit down,” Nikki remarked as she walked over to Ronnie Annie.

“Same here,” Sid groaned with a moist forehead. She just had to wear a long sleeve today. The girls together as the boys returned with their food. “Ronnie Anne, here’s your hotdog” She held it in front of her face, but Ronnie wasn’t paying attention. Santiago was focused on her phone as her breath fogged the screen as a trail of drool trickled down the side of her mouth with rosy cheeks. “Um, Ronnie,” Sid pushed it against her cheek, getting ketchup and mustard stains on her face. The breathing intensified. The group had the same idea as they shared a look. What is she looking at? Nikki’s slender and noodly arms allowed her to snatch Ronnie’s phone from her hands. She used her thumb to wipe the screen clean.

“Hey, give that back,” Ronnie Anne exclaimed with a growl. But first. She grabbed her sandwich and munched it. Wait, are hot dogs classified as sandwiches? They should if peaches, apples, strawberries, raspberries, and almonds for some weird reason can be a part of the freaking Rose family of all things. Then a hot dog should be a sandwich since technically it’s between two slices of bread. I know this is a strange tangent right now because you want to read the chapter, but fanfiction and writing can take you to weird places. Not that side of Youtube weird, but random trivia weird. For instance, Mountain goats aren’t actually goats, and Chinese Checkers was made in Germany of all places. Okay, I’ll stop for this chapter.

“We just wanted to see what made your mouth leak like a faucet, Santia-holy hot damn,” Nikki teased with a shrug before her eyes settled on the phone. Her face heated up, and it wasn’t from the scorching sun. It was a slow-mo video of Lincoln jumping out of Girl Jordan’s pool. They watched the water droplets shake off his glistening toned body. Damn, whoever trained him deserves a raise. “So this is what you’ve been looking at for the last few minutes,” The blonde taunted, showing the video to the Latina, who angrily blushed.

“Who’s the white-haired QT?” Sid huffed and puffed, taking the phone into her scrapped hands. “He’s hot” Ronnie Anne had a blankly ominous look in her eyes.

“That’s Lincoln,” Casey announced, biting into his cheesy hotdog with tobacco sauce

“Lincoln’s hot,” Sid repeated her comment while watching the video. Damn, there are some photos of him too. Those boxers fit him nicely.

“He’s my best friend from Royal woods,” Ronnie Anne remarked at Sid remaining her piercing stare. She would love to get her phone back, please, and thank you. Sid had her phone a little too long.

“Your best friend’s hot,” Sid declared once more. Ronnie Anne talked about this Lincoln Loud a lot. She always pictured him as a cute nerd. Not this cute with a much better body than what she expected.

“And technically her ex-boyfriend,” Nikki revealed, causing an awkward silence as Sid’s eyes bounced back Lincoln and Ronnie Anne. Well, ain’t this a quinky dink. She just called Ronnie’s best friend, who’s also her ex-boyfriend, hot several times.

“Your ex-boyfriend is hot.”Sid buckled down on her previous. It’s too late now. She already called him hot in the last two minutes. Her head tilted to the side, viewing another photo. Two girls are making a duck face and peace signs with a hand on his shoulder as he sheepishly smiled at the camera. “So is he single or….” She showed her the picture. Ronnie stood up abruptly with shadows covering her eyes. “R-Ronnie,” Sid stuttered with sweat as she took a step forward.

“You may want to run,” Nikki whispered into the Asian’s ear. Why does she need to run? Sid whimpered as Ronnie Anne cracked her knuckles with a glowing red eye. Oh, that’s why. She chucked the phone back to Ronnie Anne before sprinting away.

“IT'S A SIMPLE QUESTION!” Sid shrieked, running away from this she-devil hot on her tail.

“Why the fuck is it so hot today?!” Drew grumbled himself as the blazing sun shone over him at the softball field. His pale skin and grey shirt were coated in sweat as he dragged the heavy bag of baseball bats into the equipment room. He sat down with a deep sigh, getting some shade while wiping the sweat off his forehead. The Royal woods Squirrels finished their match against Beaverton Buccaneers with 7-4 in their favor. Now he’s stuck with clean-up as a part of his punishment. It’s all thanks to Bumper butt-munching Yates Jr. Drew told his parents and the officials the truth. Bumper told him to do it. It didn’t matter. Drew still did it while Bumper Jr. had his hands clean. He wasn’t forced or blackmailed in any way. Everything for this petty scheme of sabotage and revenge against Lynn Loud Jr. was all of his own volition. Now he’s paying the price for Bumper’s idea. The worst part is that they don’t believe that it was Bumper’s idea. After getting second place in the state math bowl, he improved his math skills at the local tutoring center.

In summary, Drew got played a cheap dollar store kazoo. The crowd and the players were slowly heading their way home while he’s stuck with clean-up duty. “What am I going to do?” Drew groaned as he stood brushing the dirt off his calves.

“Hey, bat breaker, these mitts won’t pick up themselves,” A girl with thick brown and freckles wearing a Royal Woods squirrel softball uniform yelled to Drew with some of her teammates. She held a chili dog in her hand while gesturing to the floor around her. “Chop. Chop” She clapped before taking a bite. He sighed in exasperation.

“Alright, alright, I’m coming,” Drew groaned as he marched to the stands. The girls left, allowing him to pick the hot brown mitts. They’ve been in the sun for a while now. “Man, I have to do this for the rest of the season,” He complained, creating a sizable pile in his arms. Drew carried them over to a large white bin. “This is all Bumper’s fault,” He grumbled. There has to be a way to get back at him. Drew tossed several more mitts into the pile. But how, though? He has no allies while Bumper hides behind that slimy smile with his reputation as a straight-A student from a beloved family that’s constantly involved in the community. What does Drew have? Nothing. He’s known as a petty delinquent who did someone’s hypothetically dirty work. “Damn it!” He started to push the bin.

“Excuse me,” Paula called out to him with Margo by her side. He turned to the voice. She was a tall and slender blonde supporting herself on a crutch with one of her legs in a case. Why was she even playing in the first place? Drew doesn’t know a lot about sports but he’s pretty sure putting an injured player on the field is super illegal. “We know about you and Bumper Jr,” The blonde announced while Drew gritted his teeth at the mention of that name. Great. What do they want this time?! Although, Paula, you need to get your leg/bones checked out. Seriously, you had that broken leg since season two, and that hasn’t changed in three seasons now. It’s somewhat concerning. “And we want to help,” Drew turned around with a bewildered expression.

“What,” Drew remarked. Why would they help? Better yet. What’s the catch? “Why, though?” Margo stepped forward towards him. He took a step back because the memory of him tossing mud into her face is still a sore topic for them.

“Let’s make this quick,” Margo started the negotiation. “We know that Bumper put you up to this because you both hate our friend Lynn and toss you the bus when things went south,” She continued. “He played you” Yep, that summarized the last time Bumper Jr. and Drew were relevant.

“To be honest. I can’t believe you didn’t see that coming,” Paula acknowledged as Margo nodded. “He made you do all of the work while being far enough away from the scene of the crime to maintain his innocence. Now you’re on clean-up duty for the next month. Yeah, that kinda stupid, my dude,” Drew gets the idea, Paula. There’s no need to kick him while he’s down. All while rubbing the salt into the wound.

“Since you failed and being the whiny bitch sore loser that he is. Bumper Jr. is still looking for ways to get back at Lynn for getting second place at the state math bowl a while ago,” Margo continued as he blinked owlishly. What?! What the fuck?! That’s the reason why Bumper Jr. wanted revenge against Lynn?! All because he got second place in a fair competition.

“He never mentioned that,” Drew exclaimed, raising his hands in the air. Like, dude, you lost; just accept it. What’s next? Complaining to the judges and other officials for the next year despite crucial evidence that you lost.

“That’s why he saw you as a useful idiot. Come, dude, think,” Margo insulted him, pointing at her forehead. “So that’s why you’re going to help us. We have a plan. Your next line is: Why should I help you?” She predicted, although it was all Lincoln’s idea. It’s still fun to say it.

“Why should I help you? What the fuck,” Drew said the exact before muttering in confusion. Margo and Paula fist-bumped each other.

“It’s not like you have a ton of options getting out of your punishment anyways” Margo crossed her arms with a shrug. “We just need a testimony from you about what Bumper did and allow us to handle the rest. This can allow us to move much quicker so you can get out of here before the end of the year” She rehearsed the key points Lincoln told them to say. The conflicted look on his face tells her that it’s working. Now the nail in the coffin. Margo leaned in. “Or you can sit here and do nothing. It doesn’t matter what you do. WE have a plan for Bumper Jr. You don’t. Unless you want to pick up our equipment until the end of Middle school together. Be our guest. Let’s go head to Burping Burger, Paula.” The squirrels turned their backs on him

“Okay, okay, okay. You win,” Drew conceded in desperation as the girls smiled. Mission accomplished. Margo shook his hand. “Now what”

“We just need to get everything ready,” Margo declared as Drew nodded. “Thank you for your cooperation. We’ll leave you to your job,” She concluded as he turned back around to push the bin to the equipment shed. “That went a lot better than I expected,” Margo placed her hands on her developing hips.

“Shame that you didn’t use your ‘feminine charms,’” Paula air quoted as they walked off.

“Oh ha, ha, ha,” Margo dryly laughed, rolling her eyes.

“Come on, Margo, let's be real. If anyone among us has the highest chances of using their feminine charms. It’s me,” Paula pointed to herself. She’s technically the pretty one. Lynn is tough but not that bright most times. Margo is the one with brain cells, while Polly is the one with weird powers. She thinks.

“You talking mad spicy for someone whose leg I can snap like celery,” Margo threatened to the blond as she checked her phone. “Speaking of which, where's Polly?”

“Lynn had her do a favor. Something with Lincoln, I think,” Paula recalled to the best of her ability.

“You think when those pictures of him at a party went viral, she had to beat girls off with her bat,” Margo mentioned as they walked to the corridor. Honestly, that Adora chick did an excellent job. She can even see a bit of an ab outline. “Maybe she trusts Polly more than what we thought,” She shrugged.

Polly was staking out the Atlas gym in a totally not creepy fashion from some bushes near the accompanying buildings. Lynn said that something was up with Lincoln, but she couldn't do anything about it. Lincoln is much more intelligent than he looks and would immediately know that Lynn was planning something. That’s why she sent her. Lynn said that he goes to a place called Ares and Athena’s arena, indicated by his black wristband. Polly stopped at Hestia’s for a quick bite to eat. You can’t trail someone on an empty stomach. The rollerblader strolled across one of the park areas before hiding behind a tree. Some of the occupants were wondering who this girl was before going along with their business. She found the Arena. It was a massive two-layer building coated in black, crimson, and bronze with a stylized spear and shield behind A & A with a few walls and fences. Polly sneaked around, trying to find a window. She found one as she hid behind a conveniently placed wall peeking over it. Now, where is he? “Can you see him?” Someone spoke, interrupting her thoughts. Polly turned her head and found five other girls her age doing the same thing as her. “No,” A tall girl with tanned skin and black hair replied in a hushed voice.

“Who the hell are you?” Polly demanded the girl as she wanted to know. She recognized one of the girls. Haiku. The goth was Lucy’s planned date for Lincoln at the Sadie Hawkins Dance. Lucy probably had the same idea. Although there’s another problem. Who are the other four girls?

“Who the hell are you?” Mollie repeated in a hostile tone towards the rollerblader.

“I asked you first, beaver teeth,” Polly barked at the girl.

“And I asked you second, shovel chin,” Mollie matched the aggression when Haiku placed a hand on her shoulder. The goth stepped forward as the other watched the pair.

“Polly,” Haiku greeted in a polite tone. The last time the two met wasn’t under the best of circumstances.

“Haiku,” Polly replied, maintaining their tense standoff. “I take it, Lucy had the same idea given that you’re here” She analyzed the group.

“Yes,” Haiku answered matter of factly. “Same with Lynn, I presume,” Polly nodded. The two remained silent before engaging a firm handshake as the wind blew. Both were on the same mission. They were sent by their friends who were concerned about their only brother. Now, it is not the time for petty arguments.

“You too know each other,” Stella commented at Lincoln’s Sadie Hawkins dates.

”Technically,” Haiku declared to the new girl.

“They were Lincoln’s ‘dates’ for the Sadie Hawkins dance a few months ago,” Girl Jordan whispered.

“Dates. Plural?” Stella asked. How did he get multiple dates for the dance? “Did his sisters have something to do with it?”

“Yep. To make a long short. They thought he was bummed out that this Ronnie Anne Santiago girl didn’t ask him out to the dance when he didn’t want to go in the first place,” Polly explained to the Filipino. “Four of his sisters had the bright idea to set him up with a date without him knowing.” She gestured to Haiku. “Lincoln told them the truth. They told him, tough luck, figure out of this mess yourself.”

“Oh my god,” The four girls whispered. Seriously, what is wrong with the Loud sisters? If Lincoln ever has a breakdown, they’ll know why. Girls, consider yourself lucky you don’t know about the ‘No such luck’ incident or Luan’s April Fools day pranks. Honestly, when you think about it. His sisters and what he endures in school sometimes. Lincoln has a concrete villain origin story.

“Yeah, it was a dick move,” Polly confirmed. Yeah, like no shit Sherlock. “His friends were dateless, so they pushed them on to us, and we still had an awesome time. You have to give it up to him for looking out for his friends,” She complimented Bunny boy as she smirked. “Still wished I had more time spinning him around like a helicopter,” Haiku and some of the girls glared at her. “What,” She shrugged defensively when an idea popped into her brain. “I just realized something. Are Tabby and Giggles still in contact with them”

“According to Clyde, yes,” Haiku remarked before thinking for a moment. “I recall that you were Rusty’s girlfriend or ex-girlfriend” Polly screwed up her face in disgust

“He said I was his what?!” Polly barked at the claim. “We kissed once, but the ‘Rustman’ claimed he needed more than one girl to keep him in check,” She mocked before gagging. Polly’s going to smack the shit out of him one of these days. “So, how did you track him,” Polly asked as she calmed down.

“Cristina,” They pointed to the nervously grinning redhead.

“I’m not even going a-what the hell?!” Polly replied in a dull tone before glaring at the window. The girls followed Polly’s action. They were alarmed to see Lincoln flying across the window, crashing into the padded wall. He slid down as a burly elderly man along with a blonde amazon were strolling menacingly towards Lincoln. The Amazon cracked her knuckles, and the elderly man smirked. Lincoln stood up with his elbows to his face as he lifted his heel, arcing his knee with a determined look. He motioned his exposed fingers in his gloved hands. Polly growled and gritted her teeth at the sight. Same with some of the other girls with their terrified expression.“Not on my fucking watch,” Polly vaulted over the wall as the other girls followed her.

“Glad you’re still standing, Lincoln,” Albert nodded along with Adora. The boy stayed on the floor in previous engagements. Now he’s on his feet with his stance ready and blue eyes focused. Barely a trace of fear or hesitation. His hand made a ‘bring it on’ gesture. “At least we know that your balls finally dropped. Let’s see how you can handle-,” Albert spoke with a grin when the window slid open abruptly with six girls climbed through it

“HEY, PICK ON SOMEONE YOUR OWN SIZE!” Polly yelled, jumping on Albert’s face obstructing his view as Mollie assisted her.

“Ahhhh, what the hell,” Albert yelped at this strange girl on his face. Girl Jordan and Stella targeted Adora while Cristina and Haiku had escort duty with Lincoln. Albert, Adora, and Lincoln had the same thought. What the fuck is going on here?

“Lincoln, are you alright,” Haiku and Cristina asked in concern. His face was coated in sweat and grime, with his soft white hair strands peeking up in a disorganized manner. Faint red blotches were on his cheeks, probably from defending himself from these barbarians.

“Yeah, I’m okay. What are you guys doing here?” Lincoln quizzed the girls as Cristina held his arm. He dealt with situations like this with his sisters already. Adora and Albert dealt with Stella, Girl Jordan, Mollie, and Polly, holding them up by their shirts as the girls continued to glare intensely at them. It wasn’t hard for them. One is a six-foot-tall amazon of a woman with years worth of MMA training under belt along with abs so firm that you can grate cheese on them. Another was a retired, still physically active navy veteran who beat teams of Navy SEALs in paintball during his free time. Come on, what did they think was going to happen?

“Got my two, Albert,” Adora stated, holding up Stella and Girl Jordan. “Hey cub, are these friends of yours” She questioned Lincoln as he was more confused than her.

“Yeah, they’re friends of mine,” Lincoln responded as Polly continued to struggle. Adora and Albert glanced at each other. All girls.

“A good selection here,” Adora teased as he blushed in utter confusion.

“Wait, what?” Lincoln blurbed out to his grandfather and trainer.

“Well, you’re definitely my grandson and Lynn’s son,” Albert chuckled at his expression. “The Loud’s and Cunningham’s like them spicy,” He informed when Polly kicked him in the jaw, knocking some spit out. “Especially this one,” The burly man raised her up a bit higher.

“Grandson?!” The elementary girls shouted at the information. They looked at Lincoln, then back to Albert, then back to Lincoln, then back to Albert. Similar hair and wearing something orange. Okay, now they can see it.

“Wait, your name is Albert Cunningham?” Polly pointed out as he nodded. “Holy crap, my gramps was in your unit,” Albert titled his head as he put her down. Her grandfather was in his unit? It’s been a few decades, so the memories are a bit fuzzy. “He goes by T-bone, and my grandma lives at Sunset Canyon,” The skater revealed.

“Oh, your T-bone’s kid and your grandma live at the retirement home,” Albert replied to the message. Who could it be?

“It’s Scoots,” Lincoln interjected as she smiled.

“Bingo,” Polly finger guns at Lincoln. Adora put the other two girls down.

“Okay, I can see that,” Albert responded as the girls crowded around Lincoln. “So mini-me, care to introduce us to your lady friends,” He crossed his arms along with Adora.

“These are my friends: Stella, Haiku, Mollie, and Girl Jordan,” Lincoln started gesturing to his classmates. Adora raised a finger to question. “There’s a Boy Jordan at our school,” She mouthed, okay. “This is Cristina, and you already know Polly,” Lincoln finished his introduction as the girls said their greetings. Albert and Adora observed Stella before giving each other a smirk. Lincoln knew that smirk. “Pop-Pop, no,” He didn’t like where this was going.

“So this is the Stella you talked a lot about,” Albert pointed out as Adora snickered. Stella blushed a bit with a soft expression. He talked about her to his grandfather.

“Oh my god. We are not doing this,” Lincoln groaned as they snickered.

“All I’m seeing is I see why you think she’s more than a pretty face,” Albert raised his hands in defense. Her face lit up like a firework. Adora, that's your cue.

“What was the name of the girl that moved away again,” Adora probed in a scheming tone.

“Ronnie, why” Lincoln replied as he still didn't like where this was going.

“I’m noticing a bit of a theme here,” Adora moved her hands, gesturing to Polly and Mollie. “Just saying kid,”

“No, no, no, no, no, no, no,” Lincoln rambled off as the two girls stared at each other before shrugging. He marched to the adults, disapproving of their current methods. “Why is this important, again?!” Lincoln crossed his arms. Adora leaned in, maintaining her grin.

“What? Are you saying that none of these pretty girls caught your eye,” Adora speculated with a smirk. Lincoln has never been more terrified in his entire life. Six questioning gazes pierced his back, demanding to know his answer. He remained mute as his roaring heart was caught in his parched throat. His frightened blue eyes darted to the side as they awaited his reply. There’s something he can do.

“I admit they’re attractive, but as a man of culture. There’s more to them than just their looks,” Lincoln snapped his fingers to communicate with the adults. The elementary girls shared a confused look.

“Not even a little crush on one of them,” Albert snapped his fingers too.

“Yeah, cub, at least one of them,” Adora replied with her fingers.

“What are they doing,” Cristina whispered, observing the trio.

“Morse code,” Polly answered. Lincoln knows Morse Code? That’s new. “It’s a common form of nonverbal communication for fishermen. Even though it's officially outdated.”

“Yes, I had a crush on one of them being Cristina,” Lincoln answered with a soft expression. “But that didn’t work too well when an embarrassing video of me kissing a bust with her photo on it,” The adults gave the redhead a quick glance. “She swapped classes and avoided me like a bad smell for a while,” They sucked their teeth at his tale. Cristina wondered if they were talking about her.

“Man, that sucks,” Adora whispered in sympathy. “Anyone else,”

“A girl named Paige, but nothing really came out of that,” Lincoln continued. Understandable as crushes come and go most of the time. “Maybe Stella to a degree,” He blushed quietly. “Also, the rest of the group is pretty cool too,”

“You’re pretty cool yourself, Lincoln,” Polly snapped her fingers, causing him to squeak in surprise. Holy crap, she understood the conversation. Everyone stared at her. “What?” She shrugged. “My gramps was in the Navy, and he taught it to all of us,”

“So what did he say,” Mollie questioned the tomboy. Polly gave Lincoln a quick side glance.

“He said we’re pretty cool,” Polly answered, technically telling the truth as Lincoln sighed in relief. The girls ‘Awww’ at him, causing him to blush again. Adora and Albert gave him a thumbs up.

“Can we go back to sparring please,” Lincoln groaned with a scarlet face. Wait, sparring? They finally took a look at their surroundings, noticing the crimson and black walls and mats. Lincoln was barefoot except for the orange wrappings around his feet and ankles exposing his heel and toes. It matched his top and shorts with black stripes.

“Alright, fine, we had our fun,” Adora chuckled at her student. “You girls may want to stand back,” Adora gestures to the girls to take a seat. “Because of this” She and Albert’s eyes sharpened as the air grew dense. They couldn’t move. They couldn’t breathe as it took everything of their frail bodies to even think about that possibility. Cold sweat dripped from their pale faces as the pressure crushed their throats as slowly slid their feet back. What the hell is this?! These weren’t people anymore. Beasts. That’s why they are. One is old, past his prime but his skills and senses remained honed by his experience, proving he still had a fight in him. The other is young, fit, and vibrant, fueled by the power of her youth with a form that can effortlessly destroy them. Their eyes held a simple message: I’ll kill you.

“Oh, you started. I didn’t notice,” Lincoln whispered in a dull tone, checking his nails utterly unaffected by this foul aura. Albert rushed quicker than they could blink with a clenched fist at Lincoln’s face. It paused mere millimeters from his cheek. He didn’t flinch or move and even looked bored at this action. Albert smiled when two light taps from Lincoln’s fists were against his chest. The males jumped away from each other creating distance between them. Adora handed Albert dark blue punching pads. He put them on, making sure that they’re tightly secure on his hands.

“Good. Never let the enemy see you flinch or reaction,” Albert instructed his grandson. The girls went to a wall and sat down. “Didn’t see the chest tap there. Man, I’m getting old,” He chuckled as Lincoln grinned. “Now, let’s work on these combos,” Albert raised his pads. The girls watched as the senior instructed his grandson, practicing his jabs, crosses, hooks, and uppercuts. Lincoln performed each strike to the letter while dodging punches that Albert threw his way. Why? You’ll hardly ever get a full combo off. There’s something about teaching him a move called ‘The Anchor.’ They don’t know what it is or what it means. Lincoln rehearsed a set of punch combinations. Albert delivered his own shovel hook into Lincoln's ribcage, right jab, left jab, right uppercut, left cross, and jab. He stumbled back from the blow while holding his side. The girls stood up, ready to assist him.

“SIT DOWN!” Lincoln ordered the girls, and they did. He took a deep breath and readied himself again. Albert raised a brow when Lincoln swapped his stance. His grandson is right-handed, so why is he going for southpaw style? He didn’t have the chance to question when Lincoln charged it. Albert blocked each punch with his padded hands when Lincoln made the same mistake going for a counterpunch. He tended to leave his side open during some of his punches. Oh well. Lincoln had to learn someday. Except he did. He tucked his arm back in as he slipped under Albert’s jab. Clever boy. He’s using feints and using them well. Wait, where’s his other hand? Albert’s eyes darted to his side, widening at Lincoln’s incoming fist. It was too late to evade the attack; it impacted his lower jaw, forcing him back. Looks like Lincoln gave him the same treatment. Lincoln even got some applause for his little fan club.

“You’re learning,” Albert remarked, rubbing his sore jaw. Man, he almost knocked his dentures out. Not that strong given his age. Yet, it was swift and precise. Damn, give him a few more years, and he’ll be champ-ready if he decides to go that route. “Now, let’s test your holding power,” Albert quizzed before spartan kicking his grandson away. Lincoln blocked most of the power from the kick as he slid back. He turned his head and drew a line with his foot as he stepped forward. “You drew a line in the sand, huh? Let’s see how long you last,” Albert smirked as he charged in like a raging bull. Lincoln struggled to hold him back. Come on, he’s eleven years at four feet and six inches, weighing at sixty-six pounds holding back a fully grown burly veteran. It’s not that easy.

“Crap, this isn’t good,” Lincoln thought to himself as Albert slowly pushed him to the line. He struggled with shaking knees. “There has to be something I can do right now,” Alexandria popped into his head. Yes, he still remembers that kiss and copping a feel, but now’s not the time for that. Maybe when it’s her time for a lemon. Lincoln allowed himself to fall onto his back, bringing Albert down with him. He used his toned legs to push Albert over him, making the elder land on his back on the other side of the line. Albert brushed himself as he stood up. He nodded in approval at Lincoln.

“Alright, I’m done for the day,” Albert removed his pads before smirking. “But first,” He used his fingers to deliver a high pitch whistle.

“Six going in,” A group of voices shouted as more people entered the room.

“Ah crap,” Lincoln muttered as he quickly got up, getting into a boxing stance. Albert and Adora used their arms to block the girls from intervening. He got this. A girl with shiny white teeth and auburn hair led the assault with an aggressive haymaker. Lincoln slipped under it as he blocked a feral left. She tried to grab him, but his palm swiftly gripped her forearm, holding a firm grasp on it. He rotated his body and slammed her into another girl with golden-brown skin, a compact build, and attractive features. Two arms from a lanky male with pale skin snaked around Lincoln from behind. Lincoln stepped back, putting his foot between his holder’s leg before going forward. He twisted his body while their arms were still hooked together. That’s what he needed. The young girls winced at the savage double leg takedown Lincoln gave to the boy. Yeah, it was a mat but damn, that had to hurt. Polly burped a bit. Man, that gyro was fighting her right now. Two more left. Lincoln parried a jab from a tall girl with a sardonic smile and green while raising his shin to guard against a boy with brown skin, plain features, and a tall build. These were the older students. This won’t be easy. Lincoln had to constantly swap his attention between his opponents, forcing him on the defensive. You never have your back towards your opponent. He needed something. The brown-skinned male overextended his straight jab, allowing Lincoln to weave away from it, striking his teammate square in her nose. She stumbled at the surprise attack.

“Dude,” She growled at him with her stinging nose putting her hands on her hips. He covered his mouth in shock.

“Oh my god, are you ok-” He pleaded when Lincoln rammed his fist into his solar plexus. His nerves went haywire as his organs spasmed in an attempt to recover, only to collapse on the ground holding his midsection groaning in pain. She rushed to help her friend. Lincoln used the explosive power of his legs, driving both of his fists like a piston into the soft underside of her jaw. It stunned her as she fell on the mat. Lincoln counted his down foes. That’s five. Where’s the last one, and more importantly. Why does he hear boss music?! A giant shadow loomed over him. That can’t be good.

“Hey,” Adora smirked bestially in her obsidian and crimson top and bottom with the A & A logo. She cracked her knuckles. He gulped as he prepared his duel. This is gonna suck.

“Is that a health bar?” Mollie titled her upwards along with the rest of the group.

“I have no idea,” Cristina answered as the rabbit and lioness battled it out. Well, as much as an eleven-year-old can handle. Lincoln slipped under Adora’s roundhouse kick. He grabbed her other leg for a single leg takedown. She didn’t budge. Oh right. He thought to himself. Adora is at least three times his body weight with dense muscle to compensate. The amazon smirked at his futile attempt. How cute. He evaded her grab by leaping back. He had a plan, but it’s a long shot. Lincoln tossed his sweaty shirt at her face as he charged towards her. Adora motioned her head to the side, evading the garment. Her eyes expanded when Lincoln grabbed her head, forcing it into his flying knee.

“Holy crap, Lincoln can jump,” Polly muttered, impressed at Lincoln’s jumping process.

“Why do you think we call him ‘Bunny Boy,’” Mollie teased the skater. Adora had a shirtless Lincoln in a monstrous bear hug.

“I got ya,” Adora smiled despite her watery eyes. Lincoln struggled to push her off of him. Man, he’s seen bear traps give up easier than her.

“Unhand me,” Lincoln demanded as she nuzzled her cheek into his. “Unhand me,” She held him tighter! “I SAID UNHAND ME!” He pushed away even harder.

“No,” Adora whispered. Struggle all you want, Lincoln. You’re not breaking her bear hug. Oh bet?! He thought to himself as he wiggled himself loose from her tight grip. Lincoln succeeds only for her to readjust her hold with him subjected to Marshmallow hell. Yep. He got a faceful of soft tomboy titty. Lucky bastard. Lincoln tapped her firm biceps as she was suffocating him to a degree. He gasped for air with a scarlet face from the lack of oxygen, embarrassment, and a hint of arousal. Again, can you blame him? The other students got up and exited the room.

“Okay, I’m going to be real with you, Adora. I did think about this a few times,” Lincoln declared with a blank tone. Although, he’s more of an ass-man himself. “You can put me down now,” He acknowledged after a few seconds of awkward silence. She did only for him to collapse in exhaustion. “Oh man,” Lincoln huffed on the ground taking deep breaths.

“I’ll get you a Gatorade,” Adora informed as he raised his thumb in the air. She left the room with Albert supervising the kids.

“Can one of you get my shirt, please,” Lincoln pleaded as he pointed to the piece of clothing. “I don’t think I can move for a while,” Stella and Girl Jordan were already ahead of him. Both had the same idea. They wanted to smell the boy's musk. And huff it good. They gave each other a quick glare. Stella’s slender legs kicked the shirt into the air and grabbed it out of Girl Jordan's grasp. She held her orange sweat prize and stared blankly at it.

“Come on, Stella. Just one quick sniff,” Shadow Stella probed as she lifted Stella’s arms, drawing the shirt closer and closer to her nose.

“Stella, what are you doing,” Lincoln asked his friend as he raised his head. Stella paused with widened eyes like a deer in headlights. He positioned himself in a sitting pose. Come on, Stella. Think. Everyone is waiting for an answer.

“It kinda stinks,” Stella blurbed out. He sniffed his underarm and cringed. Yep, that’s a smell. Polly went to Stella.

“Does it really?” Polly took it from her hands and put it to her nose as she inhaled deeply. “Yep, that’s a stink.” She commented as Stella gazed at her boldness.

“Can you not, Polly” Lincoln groaned as Adora entered the room with a cold orange sports drink in her hand. “I already have Lynn doing that since she wanted to make sure that I had a good workout,” He revealed. His classmates gave him a questioning look. His sister smells his sweaty shirts? Haiku put Mollie’s hand down, shaking her head along with Polly. Don’t ask. Lynn is a strange girl. Lincoln stood up when Adora handed him his drink. He slowly rubbed the cold beverage around his neck, moaning and groaning sensually as it soothed his muscles. The young girls widened their eyes at the oddly engaging show. They watched an orange trail slowly travel down his neck on his chest. He wiped his mouth in satisfaction. Man, he needed that.

“Feel better now,” Stella asked in a blank husky tone before regaining her composure. Are you sure you don’t want something to drink too, Stella? “Feel better now,” She repeated with a smile.

“Yeah, I’m better now,” Lincoln smiled back at her as he turned back to his grandpa. “Let’s call it a day” Cristina and Haiku blushed at his body

“Oh, my,” Cristina muttered with a crimson face covering her mouth while Haiku tried to not bite her lip. Lincoln raised his eyebrows. What happened to her? He looked down at himself. Oh, that’s why. She didn’t see those pictures from Girl Jordan’s party. Now, he’s shirtless and sweaty. It’s probably the shock factor at his new body. He knew that he wasn’t anything impressive.

“Can I have my shirt back, please” Lincoln turned around to Polly, who had a smile on her face while Stella looked hungry. Polly continued to stare. “Um, Polly,” She put a finger on his lips to silence him.

“In a bit,” Polly replied with half-lidded eyes as he quietly blushed. Wow. This is some good stuff right here. She eventually gave him his shirt back. “You girls have pictures, right” Polly whispered to Girl Jordan, who nodded. Hopefully, Lynn doesn’t find out.

“Alright, that’s enough for the day,” Adora congratulated Lincoln. “You’re getting better, Lincoln,” She smiled. It faded when observing him poking his biceps. “You okay,”

“Yeah, I think I need to increase my power,” Lincoln considered as he recalled his spar. “And probably ask Lynn for tips. I’m feeling kinda noddlely over here.” He continued to poke his flesh.

“Ugh. Lincoln, you’re already strong, plenty handsome, and you don’t need to be some roided out meathead. You’re the smartest boy in class for a reason,” Mollie groaned as she listed off his traits. “Besides, this suits you better anyways,” She gestured to his fit body. Mollie knew that he had some issues when she thought his dad got fired, along with what Haiku said. She’ll be damned if he starts to hate his own body. Adora playfully nudged Lincoln as he shyly avoided her gaze with pink cheeks.

“She’s right, lookalike,” Albert added as he walked forward. “You don’t need show-muscles if you want to fight,” He ruffled his hair.

“Show muscles,” Girl Jordan asked. The hell are those?

“Muscles that are just for show,” Adora explained to the girls. “Think about those bodybuilders at competitions with muscles thicker than your entire body,” The girls shivered at the image. Those bodies don't look natural. “Also those shirtless scenes we often see in action movies. Yeah, they look hot, but it’s not healthy or sustainable,” Think about Hugh Jackman’s shirtless scene when he was Wolverine. “Super strict diet, intense workout and a bit of dehydration for good measure for a few seconds of eye candy,” Good lord, that sounds horrible. “Don’t get me started on the guy who injected oil or something into his biceps to make them look like Popeye’s. Yeah, they burst,” They groaned in fear and shock as some of them rubbed their arms. “Besides, you’re built for speed and technique. There’s no need to change that,” Adora smiled when someone knocked on the door. Hugh poked his head through as he opened it.

“Are you done in here, love,” He said sweetly to the amazon. Who’s this English stud muffin? “Hello again, Lincoln,” Hugh greeted the young Loud.

“Sup, Hugh,” Lincoln replied. The Englishman walked to Adora’s side with a smile on their faces.

“You two know each other,” Adora questioned.

“Yeah, I was his tutor for a brief period then well…” Hugh explained before scratching the soft brown hair on the back of his head. “His sisters and father were quite enthusiastic about my appearance, “ Adora held his hand in comfort. “I was going to tell them that I was in a committed relationship, but they didn’t give me a chance too,” He continued when they all heard the faint pained screams of anguish. It didn’t come from the building.

“The hell was that,” Albert muttered, saying everyone’s thoughts at the moment.

“Don’t worry about that Pop-pop. It’s just the laments of several heartbroken individuals enduring a firsthand experience on the cruelty of unrequited love,” Lincoln answered in a blank tone. “It comes sooner or later,” He sips his drink once again as everyone looks at him in alarm. Cristina gazed down in shame

“Lincoln dear, you want to talk,” Haiku consoled her best friend’s brother. He shrugged at the goth. “Are you sure you don't want to?” She trod lightly, remembering the last time.

“Meh,” Lincoln commented, taking a sip as he avoided her gaze. Albert’s stomach roared, gathering their attention.

“Welp, I’m hungry. Who wants lunch” He asked the group as several hands were raised. They exited the room as Adora shut off the lights behind her before closing the door.

“Blazes. It’s scorching today,” Hugh told the group as he shielded his eyes. The sun is being a spiteful little bitch today as there wasn’t a cloud in the sky. “Good thing that I didn’t wear my sweater today,” Enjoy global warming, peasants. They went to a seating area and found an ivory pavilion to get some shade as some joggers went by them.

“Cristina, did you finish with whatever you were doing?” Belle called out to her cousin with an ice-cold slush in her hand. She perked your eyebrows in interest behind her sunglasses as she smiled. “Hey, Hugh,” Belle waved as she greeted him.

“Hello Annabelle,” Hugh responded meekly at her as she strutted towards them. Lincoln’s eyes swung like a pendulum as he observed those swaying hips of hers. The simple attire of a canary sleeveless top, wide-rimmed white sunglasses, and comfortable hip-hugging black leggings didn’t stop her from getting some onlookers.

“Is this your mom,” Albert asked, putting his hand on his grandson’s head for him to stop. Lincoln muttered a quick thank you.

“No, that's my cousin,” Cristina asked the elder. His eyes bounced between them as Annabelle reached them, smiling at Hugh as Adora wrapped a protective arm around him.

“Cousin?” Albert uttered as he analyzed her form. He glanced at the nodding Lincoln. Albert gave Polly a swift glance. “They’re built like this now,” He motioned with his hands and fingers.

“Oh definitely,” Lincoln confirmed to his grandfather, who widened his eyes in shock. God damn.

“Sir, I can confirm that’s all-natural,” Hugh retorted as the men retained their silence with their gestures.

“Polly, what are they saying” Mollie whispered.

“I don’t know sign language,” Polly shrugged as they continued their conversation. The men had their hands on top of each other as if they were on a sports team before nodding.

“So you three know each other,” Albert acknowledged the other adults.

“Oh, they know me,” Annabelle smirked in a coy tone. Huh? Albert swapped his attention to the smirking Annabelle to the blushing Hugh and frowning Adora.

“Oh,” Albert replied as he figured it out, as did Cristina. Is that why she moved in with her family?

“What? I don’t get it,” Lincoln asked Pop-Pop. Albert’s lip turned into a flatline. How is he going to explain this?

“Think about your sister, Luna, for a bit and the Legend of Korra,” Albert suggested. Luna and Korra? What do those things have to do with each other?

“Oh.Oh. Oh!” Lincoln replied blankly before widening his eyes. They dated each other. “O-oh,” His face turned a bright scarlet. The hell going on with him? Well, you put the image of two gorgeous women dating in a young man’s mind. He got certain...images. A thought bubble of Belle and Adora in a loving embrace as they caressed each with their open mouths slowly closed the gap. Albert rapidly tapped his shoulder and pointed up. “OH, GOD!” He yelled in alarm, quickly destroying the bubble. Lincoln placed his hands in his lap in a neutral position with an anxious expression. “Sorry that you had to see that,” He whispered to the group as his face glowed.

“Looks like it wants a second round,” Polly pointed out behind him. Lincoln turned around as his jaw dropped in horror. It was slowly reforming, now displaying Luna and Sam in their underwear.

“Are you kidding me?!” Lincoln yelled as he got up before tackling it. “At least focus on Sam, geez,” He complained, holding the cloud in a headlock. They watched him roll and tumbled on the ground.

“At least he’s improving his grappling skills,” Adora commented as he repeatedly pummeled it. “So what’s with you Belle,” She put her elbow on the stone table.

“Parents were jerks, so I moved here and got a job at the bank,” Belle replied as she took a sip of her refreshing beverage. “I’m doing more Yoga now. Check it,” She put her drink down as she stepped back. Belle took a deep breath as she put her hands together. She did several poses, such as the warrior, down-facing dog, and the crow. ( I would describe the poses, but I’m almost at the 10k mark. Plus, I’m lazy at the time of writing this section.) Their eyes expanded as she laid on her stomach and brought her feet close to her shoulder. It’s more to her back, but it's rather impressive. Albert rubbed his spine. “I was always flexible thanks to cheerleading,” Belle got up and dusted the grass off her. They heard a deep groan. Lincoln kneeled on the ground with a single knee, bowing his head with a fist against his forehead. The cloud is no more.

“You good there,” His grandfather asked in concern.

“I don’t know much more I can take,” Lincoln pleaded in desperation. Mrs. Yates and Annabelle. Okay, it’s time for him to go home.

It was a relaxing lunch period at Royal Woods Elementary. Agnes enjoyed her salad with lettuce, cherry tomatoes, carrots, celery, and boiled eggs for protein. Lincoln and his main friend group sans Stella at the girl's table behind her. “Guys, I’m telling you she was wearing leggings,” Lincoln emphasized, gesturing his hands in an Italian style.

“Dude, no way,” Rusty muttered as Lincoln nodded. Agnes rolled her eyes. They were of that age when they become interested in the opposite sex. “She, your trainer, and this Hugh guy all used to date?” Man, some guys get all the luck. He grumbled internally.

“Yes. I’m just glad that Lori didn’t ruin leggings for me,” Lincoln weighed in. His sisters didn’t leave him with a ton of options. He’s definitely not going for feet. He gave Clyde, who was taking a deep breath, a glance. Clyde gave him a thumbs up. He’s fine. Lincoln smiled before grunting in pain.

“You okay, man,” Clyde asked as Lincoln rubbed his side.

“Yeah. My grandpa hits hard,” Lincoln revealed. Agnes stopped mid-chew as her teacher's senses flared. His grandfather does what? She calmly took out a pen and notepad. “He’ll keep doing it until I learn,” Agnes wrote that down. Learn what exactly? She’s aware he’s a veteran. Did the horrors of war scar his mind, clouding his better judgment? “I’m getting better as we train more,” She blinked owlishly. Training?

“Oh, right, he’s teaching you how to fight,” Liam acknowledged. “But are yah a little young to know how to scarp.”

“He taught my mom and her cousin when they were in high and middle school,” Lincoln explained. Shame that he never really met him. Lincoln recalled he was a high-tier government worker or something. He knew it was something important. “Pop-Pop said people are getting too big for their britches,” He continued. Wasn’t the Knock-out game popular around this time? The bell rang as it’s time for their next class. Agnes smiled gratefully as it wasn’t anything serious. But she better keep it just in case.

Albert and Myrtle parked near the entrance of the elementary school. The older half of the Loud siblings had after-school activities, so they picked up the younger half. “Man, this place barely changed since the last time I’ve been here,” Albert whispered as they strolled down the hallway hand in hand.

“Doesn’t that make it special, Al,” Myrtle smiled as she squeezed his hand. He smiled back.

“If I remember correctly, the kindergarten and one of the fifth-grade classes should be nearby,” Albert remarked. Oh, there is it. He knocked on the wooden door. A slender woman with dark tan skin, short black shoulder-length hair in a cream-colored shirt, a light green sweater, a dark reddish skirt, small white pearl earrings, and black slip-on shoes answered the door. “Excuse me, I’m here for Lisa Loud,” It was playtime for the kindergarteners.

“Lisa, there’s someone here for you,” Ms. Shrinivas told the local scientist. She looked up from her quantum physics book as Darcy played with a stuffed giraffe. Don’t ask. It’s Lisa. Ms. Shrinivas had never saw Lisa smiled so brightly before.

“Pop-Pop! Gran-Gran!” Lisa rushed towards them with a beaming smile as she gave them a hug. Her teacher blinked owlishly with a blank shocked expression as she checked her pulse while glancing at the ticking wall clock. She waited a few seconds as her heart is still beating. Time is flowing. And the universe didn’t implode on itself. Therefore, what she’s watching is real. Lisa took Albert’s hand.

“I’m taking this brainiac home, Ms,” Albert declared with the smiling researcher. He never got the teacher’s name.

“Shrinivas,” She announced her name. He nodded as they took their leave. Lisa is still smiling. Just when she thought she'd seen everything with Lisa. “Looks like I’m popping the champagne tonight,”

“I’m going to find the rest of the girls,” Myrtle offered up. He shrugged as he went to Lincoln. His class should be nearby. “Excuse me, can you help me with something please,” She entered the principal’s office. Cheryl looked up from her desktop.

“Sure thing. Say do I know you from somewhere?” Cheryl considered in her southern charm.

“Pssssst, Lincoln,” Albert whispered along with Lisa poking their heads around the corner of the open room door. The trio pointed at each other with a smile as Lincoln got his bag.

“Good afternoon, Mr. Cunningham,” Agnes greeted in a stern tone as Lincoln stood at his grandfather’s side.

“Good afternoon, Mrs. Johnson,” Albert replied back before tapping his feet. “Did I do something to her?” She doesn’t look that happy.

“She must have overheard that you’re teaching me how to fight,” Lincoln whispered. Yep, that’ll do it. They looked up when the intercom buzzed on.

“Will the Louds report to my office, please,” The principal ordered. Lincoln stared at Lisa, who was confused as him.

“Lincoln, I swear by Galileo that it wasn’t me this time,” Lisa vowed to her brother. He continued his accusing stare at her. “It wasn’t,” She continued her defense. He readjusted his bag.

“We better get you two going,” Albert beckoned his grandkids to follow him.

“Lincoln,” Agnes called to him. He turned to face her. “You’re a good kid,” She said as she went back to her desk,”

“Oh, okay,” Lincoln replied. He shrugged to his friends and family. He doesn’t know either.

Lucy, Lana & Lola were waiting for them outside the Principal's office. “What did you do, Lisa?” They defended. Lisa raised her arms in annoyance. You cause a single nuclear failure, then suddenly you’re the bad guy.

“Can take these false allegations from my perspective,” Lisa questioned. Lincoln crouched to down be at Lisa’s height level.

“You’re right; this sucks,” Lincoln commented. Lisa pinched the bridge of her nose. He’s so lucky that she loves him. Principal Huggins opened the door.

“Whatever, it is, we probably didn’t do it,” Lola immediately responded.

“Oh no, you folks aren’t in trouble,” Huggins eased their concerns. The Louds had the same thought. If they weren’t in trouble, then why are they here? “It’s better if I just showed you,” He opened the door a bit wider, revealing Cheryl and Myrtle in a loving embrace with happy tears running down their faces.

“Babe, what’s wrong,” Albert asked when Myrtle enthusiastically glomped him while mumbling her sobs. “Babe, you use your words,” She continued mumbling as she wiped her tears. “Kids. Translation please,”

“I got it,” Lincoln stepped forward. “Gran-Gran. What happened?” He asked in a calm voice. Lincoln nodded as she continued. His eyes widened. “You and Cheryl are related?!” He announced to the room.

“What?!” The Louds yelled before cheering. Myrtle found her biological family. “How,” Albert, still feeling the vibe

“My grandpa Chester was a bit of a horndog in his youth,” Cheryl explained the origins. “He always referred to my pa’s half-siblings as his cousins. I had an auntie who just vanished like a ghost years ago after a nasty argument,” She continued. “We talked a bit about our families. It is rather suspicious that her mother and my auntie were from the same state with the same name who left under the same circumstances,” She blew her nose with a convenient supply of tissues. “Oh, I have to tell Meryl the news,” Someone ran into the room panting as they entered.

“Auntie, I got the news. Is it true,” Hugh spoke slowly as he held up his smartphone. Caroline followed him in the room, who shyly waved at Lincoln.

“Auntie?!” They shouted. What is this lore chapter? A super-dense one since we have a few more heavy scenes. So buckle up.

“I’m not his auntie auntie. His mother and I were close friends,” Cheryl answered as Myrtle looked to the sky, thanking the Lord for this day. “Caroline is his niece or cousin. Oh whatever, group hug everyone” They did.

“Oh, good heavens. Someone just pinched me,” Hugh squealed. Lincoln glared at his sheepishly smiling sisters.

“Hands up. Now” Lincoln ordered. Albert told the news to the rest of the family and was ecstatic about Myrtle’s discovery. She’s still their Gran-Gran.

A few days have passed upon finding Myrtle’s extended family. Hugh suggested a small outing at the local game store. Fortunately for him, the older sisters had other plans to leave Lincoln, Lisa, Lucy, Caroline, and Evelynn. The Louds arrived at an expansive yet comfortable game store called Royal Knights. Hugh, Caroline, and Evelynn were already waiting for them outside the maize-colored building.

“Come and follow me,” Hugh beckoned the group. They shrugged. He opened the door for them to enter. “Woah,” They muttered. It was a geek glory field for the sci-fi fanatics, manic magic users, and jolly old fervent fantasy enjoyers. The walls and shelves were lined with pop-culture paraphilia. People of all ages were browsing through the area to get their daily dose of escapism. A less edgy Hot Topic. They looked up in the general area giving them a little taste of what’s to come.

“I’m heading to the Sci-fi section if anyone wants to come,” Hugh told the girl as Lincoln, Lisa, Caroline and Evelynn followed him through a pathway labeled ‘Sci-fi.’ Rita grabbed Lynn’s collar and him off to the costume section area. At the same time, Lucy went to the dark fantasy. “Here we are,” He gestured to the room with rows and shelves littered with anything sci-fi. We got Star Wars, Star Trek, Doctor Who, along with a few comics and video games for good measure. There’s a nearby area for people to show off their figurines and models.

“Hugh,” Several people greeted him in a joyful tone.

“Hello again, my people,” Hugh responded as he gestured to the elementary students. “I got newbies with me,”

“Hey!” Caroline snapped at him as he grinned.

“You chaps browse around while I speak with some friends,” Hugh went to the counter while children divided into pairs. Lincoln and Lisa. Evelynn and Caroline. Lincoln checked out Star wars, notably the Expanded Universe. It. Is. Awesome. Darth Bane & Nihilus. The Mandoloarian wars. Why didn’t the movies incorporate this stuff? He frowned, remembering that they declared non-canon. Wait a minute. There are guides on how to use the various lightsaber styles. Now he has to read. Lisa strolled around to find something that caught her eye. That’s relatively hard to do since she can make it or has plans to make it whenever the FBI gets off her back due to the nuclear failure incident. She paused at a display case. A miniature figure of a hunched over humanoid in rust-red wielding a massive ax with various mechanical parts and pieces covered their bodies. The name of this individual was Archmagos Cawl. Her eyes widened at the model behind. Cawl was diminutive compared to the marvelous mechanical masterpiece. The machine had a bipedal shape with a simple green and steel scheme. Massive laser cannons as its primary arm weapon and an impressive array on its head and carapace. Two sturdy ‘bolters’ and a terrifying missile launcher.

“I see that you’re interested in these models,” A female worker with pierced ears and light blue eyes acknowledged.

“Yes, I am. What franchises are these,” Lisa asked as she continued to observe these models. Whoever painted these models. Good job.

“These are from 40k. The Adeptus Mechanicus is one of the human factions,” The female worker explains. “Mars was the first planet humans explored, terraformed, and colonized. It developed quite differently from the earth. This was shown after the Warp storms, making travel impossible and dangerous and a robot rebellion, but that’s another story. They emerged as a cult/religion that worshiped machines when the storms stopped after five thousand years.” She tapped on the display case. “This glorious machine is proof of their devotion to the Machine god. Therefore, they have a monopoly on the vast majority of the technology in Imperium, which spans all across the entire known galaxy,” Lisa’s eyes sparkled at the tale. She went to find Lincoln, who was conversing with Evelynn and Caroline holding a Captain Rex helmet.

“Lincoln, come with me,” Lisa pleaded as she grabbed his hand. He followed her along with Evelynn and Caroline. “Look at these models” She gestured to the models in childlike glee.

“Woah, these are nice,” Lincoln analyzed the various models. This was the Imperium making it the primary human faction in whatever this setting. His blue eyes viewed the Astartes or Space Marines. He tilted his head. There’s a lot of dudes. In fact, it’s all dudes. “Where are the female space marines?” A record scratched in the shoppers' minds as they stared at him in complete disgust and contempt. What the fuck did he just say?

“HERSEY!” Someone yelled with a chainsword and pointed it at him wearing black and white armor resembling a Templar knight. Its shark-like teeth revved up, ready to cut him to mincemeat. Others had axes, swords, maces, and is that a fucking flamethrower.

“Wait, he's new. He’s new,” The worker and Hugh shouted to calm them down.

“He’s new?” They repeated as the two nodded. “Okay, he gets to live for now,” The crowd returned to their shopping.

“Was it something I said,” Lincoln whispered in terror. He asked a simple question. Why did they want to rip him to shreds?

“You pushed the female space marine button,” Evelynn confirmed. “It’s super taboo,” So it’s like that season or episode(s) of a show that fans refuse to acknowledge.

“All I’m saying-” Lincoln was interrupted by Caroline pushing a finger on his lips. She pressed her closed fist against her mouth, taking a deep breath.

“No,” Sweater QT retorted with a stern glare. Lincoln attempted to speak. “No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, NO, NO,” She continued as Evelynn rolled her eyes. Oh no, here we go again. “It is a key part of the lore for over thirty years. The mere consideration of such a concept ruins everything in the 40k universe. Astartes are also called Battle Brothers. A fraternity. Therefore, it’s utterly absurd for a woman to be a part of a male-exclusive organization. It’s putting a girl in the boy scouts despite girl scouts already being a thing. A female can virtually be anything else. They just can’t be Space Marines. That’s it!” Caroline ranted before walking away further down the walkway then grabbed another model. She presented it to Lincoln. Yep, that’s a female. It had white hair in a bob style wearing black power armor with a crimson cape holding a massive flamethrower. “This is a Sister of battle. An elite female exclusive military group. They have similar wargear and have the respect of Astartes. So this is your female space marine,” She put in his hands, ending her monologue. Lisa and Lincoln glanced at each other as Evelynn looked bored. She’s used to this.

“Okay,” Lincoln said, the only thing he can think of at this moment. “What else is there in 40k, Laura,” He asked upon reading her name tag. In the grimdark future of the 41st millennium, there’s only war. She showed them the various factions along with their sub-factions. They can even create their own minor faction. It’s a galaxy-wide setting. Anything can go. Lisa favored the more technologically advanced factions such as Mechanicus, Necron, and Tau. Why? She likes green and robots. Lincoln chose Space Marines, particularly Deathwatch and Inquisitors. Small numbers yet tell compelling stories. Caroline needed more Xenos models. She can make lore but can’t paint them. That’s where Evelynn comes in. Their parents and Lucy finished their shopping as the rest went to the checkout. Rita and Lynn's hearts dropped to their buttholes at the price tag. Fortunately, Lincoln and Lisa had most of the brain cells among their siblings and decided to split a box set. Lisa got the Necron while Lincoln got the Marines. Plus, Hugh and Caroline store credit and Hugh’s membership, and Lynn’s bartering skills allowing them to get more for less. They got extra models, bits, and painting equipment, leaving the store accomplished.

Lincoln, Lisa, Evelynn, Caroline, and Hugh meticulously painted their models in the dining room. Some fared better than others. Lisa cursed her stubby fingers. The male Loud a horrendous kitbash. A space marine with various Xenos tech. Heretic. Hugh gently told him to reconsider that model.

“Sup, dudes,” Luna greeted the group from the kitchen. She poked her head through the door. “Is that 40k?” Luna pointed with a soda in her hand. They nodded

“Wanna paint,” Lincoln requested as he held up an Ork Boy model. She smiled as she took a seat. “You too, Lucy,” She peeked over his shoulder. He was painting a gaunt, skeletal figure.

“What is this,” The goth questioned her brother.

“Oh, this is a Necron,” Lincoln answered with spots of green paint on his hands. “An ancient race of humanoids that existed over sixty million years ago originally called the Necrontyr. They had an advanced space-faring empire that spanned the galaxy but was ravaged by harsh atomic winds and plasma storms of their native sun. Science can only do so much. Various dynasties battled against each other when they discovered the Old ones,” Lucy raised a brow. Old ones? “Another super ancient race that was the precursors to many species in the galaxies as they seeded other planets. The Necrons begged them for their secrets to their seemingly infinite lifespan, only to be denied. This caused the War in Heaven,” The goth took a seat next to him, getting more involved in the story. “The Necrontyr were devastated by the Old ones despite having more numbers and more advanced technology thanks to the Webway. It’s a labyrinthine dimension between the Materium and the Warp, allowing for faster than light travel. They were beaten until they discovered something slowly eating their sun,” Something was eating their sun. “These beings were named C’tan, meaning Star gods or Star vampires. An alliance was made between them based upon their mutual hatred for the Old Ones. The tables were turned as the C’tan were masters of the material world,” Lincoln poked her pale cheek. Hugh dipped his paintbrush in red paint for his Blood Angel Captain. “There was also the Biotransference. A C’tan known as the Deceiver came before the Silent King with a solution for their short lifespan. Still, a grave cost to the Necrontyr,” Lincoln continued as Lucy frowned.

“He trusted someone named the Deceiver,” Lucy retorted. Come on, dude, what did you think he was trying to do?

“That was probably after the event,” Lincoln defended the king. “The Necrontyr had necrodermis. A durable self-repairing metal. C’tan were given bodies made from them, so they offered the same to the creators,” Luna squinted her eyes as she tried to get the purple color scheme right. “The rulers were given gorgeous bodies while maintaining their personality. The quality and their individuality decreased as you went down the social ladder,” He showed her the model he was painting. “This is a Necron warrior who is actually a regular citizen. They have no personality whatsoever,”

“Kinda like girls who claim to be ‘not like’ other girls for having slightly different preferences,” Luna joked as Hugh pointed to her agreement. He had to deal with hordes of them during his day. Those girls were ruthless.

“What was the price,” Lucy interjected, and where did the C’tan come in again?

“Their souls,” Lincoln answered in a grim tone. “Their bodies were placed in soul furnaces with the C’tan far above devouring their souls as they were better tasting than stars,” Lucy glanced at the sky. She swore that this was a book somewhere. “Yes, there were outcries and rebellions, but it was a futile effort. Unyielding metal against mortal flesh as both sides had the same technology. Only a spark of life was required for the procedure,” Hordes of soulless metallic automatons with no traces of their humanity capturing those they once held dear. The echoes of mournful laments and pleads fled on deaf ears as they brutalized and crippled entire planets. No mercy. No respite. No quarter. “It was too late for the Silent King to do anything about the lost souls. So he waited when the C’tan were vulnerable and attacked. They captured these gods and broke them into shards to use in battle, even killing one of them. He told them to sleep before destroying the command protocols ensuring they maintain some independence as he went on his self-imposed exile. Szarekh is still out there in the void between galaxies as his people sleep. It’s been over sixty million years, and their planets are most likely inhabited by other species. Now, will they be slaves to their new rulers or be exterminated?” Lincoln concluded the tale

“Hand me a model,” Lucy demanded as he smiled. He passed one to her.

“Hey, Lincoln, do you still have that alien species of rabbits we made a while ago,” Caroline requested as her fingers lightly padded her cheek. His eyes widened in recognition. Lincoln totally forgot about that, feeling that it’s been years since he touched it.

“It’s in my room. Give me a minute,” Lincoln declared as he put his warrior down. He walked upstairs while everyone continued to paint and model. Lisa caught an eternal silver-coated figure shadowing Lincoln out of the mere corner of her eyes. Oh no.

Lincoln rummaged through his room. Where is it? He wondered. Lincoln smacked his forehead. His drawers! He opened the middle one and found a black binder folder labeled art in orange letters. His fingers searched through the pages, oblivious to the silent figure observing him. Lincoln turned his head. Nothing. It was above now. He shrugged. “Man, living with Lucy, Lisa, and Luan got me paranoid for some reason. Oh, there it is,” He smiled. It slowly formed into a frown as he read it. “This is different,” Everything was the same as it was his handwriting along with Caroline’s. It was some of the sources that were different.

The figure hovered behind him. Lincoln widened in shock. The dates were different too. He checked one of his sources. The rabbits were based on Ace from Loonatics Unleashed instead of Cinderace. It wasn’t there before. This wasn’t there before. Cinderace was released in 2019, while his notes say 2017. His breathing increased before calming down. Something isn’t right here. It's the same with Cho-Courtney. Something's wrong! The room momentarily turned a blinding silver. No. No. No. No. He shook his head. Not again. “I need to find Lisa,” Lincoln mumbled before rushing to his door. He was stunned by a flash of emerald light. Lisa placed the small rod in her back pocket, covered by her sweater.

“Are you alright, Lincoln,” She asked as he remained in a daze. He blinked owlishly before looking at the papers in his hands. Loonatics Unleashed. Oh right. He and Luan watched old cartoons together sometimes. Lincoln simply forgot about that.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Lincoln smiled as Lisa took his hand, returning the smile. The figure watched this adorable interaction between siblings while Lisa gave him a scornful glare. He flashed his silver snake-like infinity symbol daring her to test him. She turned her as the siblings went downstairs. Lincoln analyzed her. Lisa was hard to read sometimes. Yet that smile seems somber with a hint of remorse. As if it told him: I’m sorry.

Bumper Jr. was at his locker exchanging books between his books. He closed and locked behind him. Math club was done. It was an easy feat being a Yate. Whatever. Bumper needed something to occupy his time.

Furthermore, it gives him more chances to talk with the Lovely Luan. A great smile with a charming personality along with looks that match her intelligence. Man, those hips of hers. Luan will be an excellent addition to the family. His parents have been attempting to push him to other girls. He wanted Luan. Imma stop you right there, chief, because she’s a literal palette swap of your sister. It’s fucking weird. And I’ve read Stigmata and watched Berserk. Well, speak of the devil. There she is, walking down the hall. Just give her the classical Yates, and she’ll be his. Or so he thought.

“Hey, Benny,” Luan joyfully greeted her fellow theater kid, skipping to his side. Bumper scowled. Who the fuck is this?

“Hey, Luan. Did you sign up for the play,” Benny asked the comedian gesturing to the bulletin board. Wait, play?

“As long as the auditions don't play hard to get,” Luan joked as they chuckled. Both strolled down the hallway without a care in the world. She used this chance to get just a bit closer to him. Bumper sprinted to the board. Romeo & Juliet. Perfect. He signed his name. Technically he’s still going for other girls, so his parents won’t mind. Those lips are his.

Caroline was casually humming as she read her Animorphs book in the library. I personally haven’t read the series, but I heard it’s good. “Hey, Caroline,” Lincoln greeted in a groggy tone with Lisa at his side.

“Hey, Lincoln,” Caroline replied, looking up from her book. “Woah, what happened,” The bags under his eyes were prominent.

“We read some 40k lore,” Lisa yawned as she smacked her lips. Yep, that’s dry spit. “There’s so much of it,” Caroline placed a bookmark on the current page and closed it.

“Did you go on the wiki or lexicanum?” She asked the Loud siblings. They glanced at each other.

“What’s the difference?” They asked. Caroline gestured to them to follow her to one of the computers and showed them. They facepalmed. It was more concise and often more accurate.

“At least we got our lore,” Lisa shrugged before taking a seat together. They chatted about their armies until it was for them to go home.

Lincoln carefully painted one of his space marine models at his desk. The boys in blue, aka the Ultramarines or Ultrasmurfs. His ears picked up, yelling. That sounded like Lori and Leni. It was none of his business as he dipped his paintbrush in the blue paint. Just stay in his room until it’s all over. Now for the helmet. His door slammed open, startling him, making him scratch his Lieutenant. He growled. Who the hell was it? Oh, it’s Lori. Her scowl and flaring nostrils like a raging bull told him that she was not happy. “Can I help you? Lincoln grumbled.

“Sister fight protocol, you know the rules,” Lori huffed. His eyes twitched. Again?!

“Why my room,” Lincoln asked in a blank tone.

“Because Leni is in the dining room,” Lori shrugged as she frowned, glancing at her phone. “So yeah, I’m taking your room for an hour,” Lincoln stood and got in her way with a bowed head and a clenched fist. “Lincoln, didn’t you hear me?” Oh. He heard you, but he doesn’t care right now. Lincoln glared at her in scorn as he bared his teeth at her. “I don’t have time for this. Either you get out, or I throw you out,” Lori demanded. There’s a third option. Lincoln delivered a solid spartan kick to her midsection, pushing Lori out of his room on the hallway floor. She shook her head to regain her sense with a bewildered expression as Lincoln exited his room and closed it behind him. “Did you just kick me?” Several doors subtly opened to view the show. Lincoln didn’t reply. He knew what he did. “Did you just kick me?!” She shouted, infuriated her quiet brother. He arched his brow because Lori knew what he did, so why was she asking? It literally just happened. Lincoln started to turn around. He didn’t have time for this nonsense. “Don’t you walk away from me!” Lori ordered in her drill sergeant voice, causing her other siblings to straighten their backs. Lincoln put his hands in his pockets, showing her that it doesn’t work on him. Not anymore. She was nothing compared to Albert. What’re bratty, spoiled teenagers to a combat veteran? He held her glare, opening the door in defiance.

“Lincoln, what are you doing?” Someone whispered in alarm. They’ve never seen him like this. The last time was sheer annoyance, but this?!

“Lincoln. I’m giving you until the count of three before,” Lori fumed.

“You turn me into a human pretzel,” Lincoln interrupted as she blinked. “Yeah, I know. You always said that. It’s quite predictable. Yet you never do it, making all talk,” Lincoln commented as he cracked his knuckles while his sisters gasped. Luan got her camcorder. Her viewers want blood. “So bring it,” He taunted his eldest sisters. A tense silence echoed in the hallway.

“Alright, you damn brat, you asked for it,” Lori grumbled with pulsing veins on her neck and forehead. She wanted to be civil. Yet, he thinks that just because Pop-Pop taught him how to throw and take a few punches, he can challenge her authority. Then her brother has to relearn his place. Lori took a sinister step forward when Lincoln issued a cold-blooded overhead hook to the right side of her jaw. Holy shit, he’s fast. The strike to her jaw left her dazed and in a stupor as their siblings were in shocked silence at what they just witnessed. She dropped her phone as the force led her stumbling to the staircase. Lori held on to the railing to keep herself from falling as her face was against the pole. A shaking hand grazed her lips, discovering a trace of moist crimson staining her fingertips. His reptilian eyes remained motionless indifferent to her watery ones. Law 28: Enter action with boldness. “You hit me….”

Lori whispered as it really hurt. Yeah, they had fights before, but this time, he’s actually trying to fight her. The worst thing is that he doesn’t look shocked or conflicted at long. He’s okay with it despite his blank expression. “Lincoln…”Lori spoke in a hushed voice as she got up. Whoever this was, it wasn't her Lincoln. “Why,” He didn’t give her a chance as he grabbed her wrist and tripped her. Lori landed flat on her back while Lincoln did the same, still holding her wrist. He positioned his legs and knees between her elbow. She screamed as he leaned back and slightly arched his back. Lori squirmed around as her shoulder and elbow slowly forced her out of position.

“Lori, don’t struggle. He can pop your shoulder or elbow,” Lynn warned her struggling sister. “Just tap out,” Lincoln slowly added more pressure, not enough for it to break. Enough for it to be a painful experience. She couldn’t take it anymore as she needed her arm for golf. Three quick taps on the floors. Lincoln let her go. Both got up as Lincoln watched her nurse on her sore shoulder.

“You’re in big trouble, mister. I’m telling Bobby about this,” Lori threatened with a hostile glare. “Ronnie will hear this too,” That should set him straight.

“Tell him. See if I care,” Lincoln countered with a dead yet intense voice. The air got heavier from his causal demeanor. Why isn’t he scared or at least a little nervous? Lincoln got into her face with a coldhearted smirk. “I’ll tell him about how you sabotaged Leni’s driving test by giving her false information as she slept. So you can keep your monopoly on the van,” Lori’s heart raced as what Lincoln threatened to do. He wouldn’t, right?! “Given that Bobby is a devout family man. I can guarantee that he’ll be heartbroken. That his ‘awesome’ girlfriend would easily endanger the life of her sister for personal gain,” He mocked in a sweet tone. “Or better yet, the thing with Hugh, Clyde, or the Bad luck” Lincoln’s voice turned wrathful as he glared at his pale sister. That statement made the Loud House the quietest it’s ever been.

“No, no, no,” Lori’s eyes widened in terror as her shaky voice begged. “You won’t….” His swift hands grabbed her ringing phone. It’s her Boo-Boo Bear.

“I don’t know. Let’s hear what he has to say,” Lincoln taunted as he pressed accept. “Hey, Bobby,” He greeted the Santiago in a cheerful tone as if nothing even happened.

“Hey bro, where’s Lori,” Bobby asked when Lori missed her tackle. “What was that? I heard her scream just now,” Lincoln’s eyes gazed at his desperate sister. She had that pleadingly pathetic look in her eyes.

“Yeah, about that,” Lincoln started. Tears gradually filled her eyes as she laid on the carpet. “She and Leni had a fight, so now may not be a good time to call her,” Lincoln replied. Her eyes widened at his mercy.

“Oh man, thanks, bro,” Bobby sighed in relief. That would’ve been bad. “Okay, I’ll text her in a bit. Later, dude,”

“Later, Bobby, Tell Ronnie I said hi,” Lincoln smiled before hanging up, morphing it into a flatline. He half-heartedly tossed Lori her phone. She caught it. “I already told Ronnie about the Bad luck, but I told her not to say anything,” Lincoln revealed to Lori, who bounced back and forth between her and Lincoln.

“Why,” Lori muttered. Wait that means he told her months ago. He marched to her with those cold dead eyes.

“Because you care more about your relationship with Bobby than you care about me,” Lincoln answered in a soft tone.

“That’s too far, Lincoln,” Luan declared before backing off when his attention was on her.

“Oh. I know this isn’t the girl who used my feelings for Ronnie Anne just to lure me out of my room so you can get a cheap laugh from your pranks,” Lincoln reprimanded his comedic sister. “Also, the other times you endangered our lives since they're nothing more than a joke to you,” He scoffed as she looked down in shame. “So do us a favor and delete that video, would you?” A faint beep came from the recorder. She pulled out a tape, dropped it, and stomped on it. “Good choice,” Lincoln whispered before going back to the sitting Lori. “So what happened this time?”He complained, already wanting to be done with his whole ordeal.

“Leni and I were arguing over a dress, and … we um,” Lori started before observing Lincoln's disturbingly tranquil face. Boiling blood flowing his clenched fists as it looped in his brain.

“A dress,” Lincoln stated as he gritted his teeth. “Again?! Are you fucking shitting me?!”He exploded at the absurdity of the situation. She wanted to kick him out of his room again over a stupid piece of fabric.

“Oh, that’s money in the swear jar, or I’m telling mom,” Lola taunted. Lincoln snapped his head in her direction. He burst through her door and roughly grabbed the princess by her collar. Now she’s face to face with a demon. “Linky” She barely managed to squeak out. A swift glare from him kept Lana from interfering.

“One more word out of you, Lola,” Lincoln said, baring his teeth. “I’m going to shove my foot so far up your butthole that I’ll make your intestines into thigh-highs,” He threatened as she clenched her buttcheeks with a quivering lip. “So shut it,” Lincoln ordered before pointing at her bed. She sat down without a word, putting her gloved hands in her lap.

“Okay, bro, let’s take a chill pill and talk this out,” Luna attempted to negotiate as he walked out the room.

“SHUT YOUR FAT-ASS UP, LUNA, UNLESS YOU WANT TO SEE DAVID BOWIE!” Lincoln snapped. She backed away slowly with enlarged eyes and a wounded heart from his outburst. Was her ass really fat? That’s what the fans believe. He inhaled and exhaled before squatting in front of Lori.

“Why are we even in this situation?” Lincoln demanded with a deep frown. “Leni is an accomplished fashion designer. Think, Lori, think!” He pointed to the sides of his head to emphasize his point. “She could’ve made you a custom-made dress instead of this bullshit!” Lincoln’s head perked up for a second when a thought popped into his mind. “Why am I even telling you this? You girls barely listen to anything I have to say anyway,” He stood up and headed to his room. The sisters shared a worrying look. Lincoln reappeared in an orange shirt, black shorts, and sneakers with his orange gym bag. “I’m out of here,”

“Where are you going,” Lynn asked when Lincoln gave her an annoyed look.

“Anywhere but here,” Lincoln grumbled as he reached the stairs. “Since me leaving worked so well last time. Glad to know that I wasn’t important enough to be included in your Sister fight protocol,” He shot them one last glare before stomping down the stairs. They winced at the slam from the front door. “IF YOU’RE ALWAYS COMPLAINING ABOUT THE NOISE, THEN MOVE! WE’RE CALLED THE LOUD HOUSE, GROUSE!” Man, they can hear him from the top floor.

“Dude, how long has that kid been at the sandbag?”A woman with large soft brown eyes, tanned skin, a kind face, and short, medium brown hair whispering to her fellow gym member. He glanced at his watch with his blue-grey

“A good forty-five minutes,” He acknowledged. They watched him pummel the sandbag while mumbling something about a dress and sisters. “At least he’s using his anger constructively,” He shrugged. “Oh hey, Adora,”

“Hey guys,” Adora greeted with a smile before blinking at the sight of Lincoln. She checked her schedule. He wasn’t supposed to be here today. That scowl on his face told her something happened today. “Lincoln,” She calmly walked up to him.

“Hey, Adora,” Lincoln replied while issuing several jabs to the bags.

“Is something the matter?” Adora probed carefully as he’s usually calm and focused.

“Nah, just my sisters being idiots,” Lincoln responded as he kicked the object. “They enacted the sister fight protocol over a stupid dress,” He rotated his shoulders a bit. Sister fight protocol. Why is that a pro-oh!

“It’s not a good protocol, is it,” Adora predicted.

“Nope, since I wasn’t included in it and that they blocked off sections of the house. My room too. Don’t get me started when all are involved,” Lincoln growled with a roundhouse. Adora agreed with him. This protocol is stupid, especially with that barely noticeable frown on his face. “It’s a dress. Maybe since I’m a dude, I don’t see the issue of seeing someone else wearing the same outfit as me. Like, am I in the wrong here?” He asked. The others shook their heads in his support. “Thank you,” Lincoln signed as the adrenaline wore off. He sighed, resting his head against the durable bag with slumped shoulders. Adora placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Hey, why don’t you take a break outside for a while and call it a day,” Adora suggested. “We’ll reschedule our training session this week. Okay,” She offered a smile. He nodded to retrieve his items.

Lincoln relaxed under a shady tree in one of the recreational fields. He briefly inhales the desperately needed serene atmosphere. A soccer ball bounced over to him. “Hmm,” Lincoln opened an eye to view the object.

“Hey, can you toss that back?” Polly shouted in his direction. He got up and threw it to her. “Thanks...Lincoln?” Her eyes got a clear view of who threw it. “What are you doing here?”

“I wanted to get away from my sisters for a while,” Lincoln muttered as he laid back down. He ignored his buzzing phone. “I’m too tired to deal with that right now because of that stupid protocol,” Oh, that’s why he’s here. Man, he looks bummed out. She thought to herself before gazing at her soccer ball.

“Wanna play around for a bit,” Polly considered as she messed with the ball for a bit.

“I would but just came back from hitting the sandbags,” Lincoln replied, showing the tape wrapped around his hands and forearm. She shrugged, leaving him to relax. A few calming minutes passed on the soccer field when Polly groaned. Lincoln opened his eyes. Her soccer ball is stuck in a tree. It must have bounced off the goal post. “You need help,” He offered.

“Please!” Polly agreed as he got up to help her. Lincoln glanced at the ball. Yep, it’s up there on that branch. “Think you can get me up there?” He shrugged, using his hands as a platform. Polly stepped on his hands as she climbed on his shoulders. He held her steady as she stretched for it. “A little bit higher, dude,” Polly grunted, glancing down at him with her firm ass on his head. This better not awaken something in him. “Got it! Oh no,” It was securely in her hands when a tingle assaulted her nose. A random sneeze caught her off guard as she struggled to keep her balance. Lincoln grabbed her as they fell backward. The two glanced at their situation. Lincoln’s face turned a bright scarlet. She was on top of him, square on his groin. “Usually, a girl has something soft to land on,” Polly smirked at his stuttering face. “And at least take a girl to dinner first,” Dinner? His hands squeezed something warm and soft. Polly let out a soft moan. Lincoln immediately released Polly like she was lava. Her stomach roared. “Welp, I’m hungry. Let’s head to Burping Burger,” She grabbed her soccer ball and escorted him.

It’s still a lovely day today, so Polly suggested that they go to the park for a while. He agreed. Hopefully, his sisters calmed down by the time he got home. The pair left the establishment with their to-go bags. A person wearing filthy rags of what used to be an exquisite suit grumbling about his glory days with lavish meals that cost more than what some families make in a year. Now he’s forced to rummage through rubbish in an attempt to consume something edible that won’t make him sick. Curse that silver bastard. He bit into a half-eaten sandwich.

His eyes widened at the contents. Bologna and MUSTARD! What was his name?! The sun shined a copper coin showing the face of Abraham Lincoln. It was him, shaking in a fury as the memories replay. This was all his doing! The man climbed out of the dumpster hearing their chucking. There’s that bunny bastard. His life went to hell because of him. Two resemble each other. He doesn’t care if he was the cause of his downfall. It doesn’t matter anymore. No one makes a fool out of Lord Tetherby. He followed the children.

Lincoln and Polly casually chatted, unaware of the vindictive man trailing them. However, Lincoln caught glimpses of him when they walked past a window, but that shaggy top hat obstructed his face. Was this the person Lucy warned him about? It has to be since their scorching glare never left his back. He sighed, knowing that talking was out of the picture. At least Polly can provide backup. They arrived at Ketchum park, where a group was performing Tai-chi with a speaker playing water noises, and Flip was selling his Flipees. Tetherby wasn’t too far behind. The two sat down at one of the tables used for chess. They decided to people-watch while they ate.

“Okay. I’m guessing that he’s single with two siblings and an office job,” Polly mentioned while eating her fries. A man with an honest face and a very short, stocky build was seated at a bench. He wore a red buttoned-up shirt with charcoal slacks and brown leather shoes. “He’s waiting for someone,” She acknowledged due to how he was texting his phone with a slight smile. He stood up and hugged a woman. “Called it. So what’s your read on her?” Polly sipped her now empty coke soda. She has several piercings, pasty skin, almond-shaped pale grey eyes, a very tall, muscular build, and a few visible tattoos.

“She came from a traditional conservative Christian or catholic household, probably from the south. Mostly Mississippi or Arkansas. Her parents were strict, only allowing her church-based activities,” Lincoln predicted, dipping his nuggets into a ketchup packet. “She granted her freedom when she went to college while still holding on to her faith,” The couple walked by them, allowing to see a tattoo of a bible verse on her upper arm. Still, it was hard to decipher it due to the distance. “Eventually, she broke free from her parents' control and is now living her best life,” He concluded.

“Oddly specific,” Polly commented, taking a bite out of her double cheeseburger.

“Hey, if this comic thing doesn’t work. I can always be a detective,” Lincoln shrugged. The person is nearby. They’re waiting for him to be alone. Fine by him.

“I’m getting a Flipee,” She shook her empty soda and tossed it in the trash. Kobe! “You want one,” Polly offered. He nodded while handing her some money. She left and waited behind the couple. A foul, pungent stench of grime, rancid trash, and disgusting body order followed soon after. Lincoln didn’t need to look behind him.

“You…” Tetherby growled like the rabid mutt he was. “IT’S ALL YOUR FAULT!” His grubby hands reached for him.

“What the hell,” Those at Flip’s stand turned towards the noise. “Hey, that man is attacking that kid,” The woman yelled. Attacking is a loose statement. Lincoln danced around Tetherby with his hands in his pockets. The former socialite poorly attempted to grab him like Tantalus with that fruit tree. Seriously, what was that fruit? Loud was mocking him even though his back was towards a tree with a tiny mound of dirt as trails of ants climbed it. Polly rushed towards him. Lynn would kill her if anything happened to him.

“Nowhere left for you to run,” Tetherby declared. Finally, he can get his revenge. “No one can save you now,”

“Not on my watch, buster,” Polly shoulder tackled the man pushing out of the way. God, she felt gross from touching him. “Come on, let’s go,” She grabbed his hand, getting him away from this psycho. Tetherby grazed his dented side. Man, that little bitch hits hard. His sullen eyes searched for them. They were getting away.

“No, he must pay,” Tetherby barked as he got up to chase them. More adults viewed this. Someone from the Tai-chi group broke away. Lincoln stopped in his tracks. He turned around and squeezed the packet of honey mustard at Tetherby. The viscous liquid landed in his eyes, making him roar. Mustard. Mustard. Mustard. It’s always mustard. His snarls grew lower and primal. Lincoln pushed Polly behind him as Tetherby charged with his top hat falling on the ground. Everything slowed down as his mind went silent. His arctic eyes were blank as he focused on his enemy. Tetherby saw better days. His face was gaunt and waxen as he lost his fat. Besmirched and tattered clothes with various set-in stains on his white shirt of the fitted suit and the dark blue suit becoming pitch black. Lincoln can count the remaining teeth in his mouth. He inhaled and exhaled as he tightened his fist. Lincoln closed the distance by smashing his fist into Tetherby’s nose, breaking it. Crimson stained the wrappings on his hand, but he wasn’t down. Lincoln overwhelms the stunned man. Right jab to the sternum. Tetherby stumbles back, still dazed from the blow to the nose. Continue with two shots to the kidneys. Remarkably, Tetherby remains standing despite a broken nose and both kidneys being traumatized. Rage is a hell of an anesthetic.

Nevertheless, the disgraced elite reserved his vigor, raising his hands and stiffened his fingers to strangle him. Time to end this. Lincoln appeared as swift as quicksilver before him, bashing a titanic punch into his empty stomach. The power behind it left the lord stunned silence with bulging eyes as he was raised slightly in the air.

“Jesus Christ, dude,” Polly muttered impressively, terrified at Lincoln’s attack. He stepped back, liberating his fist from the man’s stomach. Tetherby kneeled over bereft of speech. “Remind me to never piss you off,” Polly joked, hoping that she doesn’t. He smiled as he walked over to her. Tetherby narrowed his eyes at the smiling Lincoln holding his aching stomach. For once, it isn’t due to hunger. He doesn’t deserve to smile like that. Tetherby reached into his inside coat to withdraw his walking stick. The last remnant of his lost prestige. It saved him numerous times when he wanted or needed to take something by force. Preferably via smashing people's brains in. Just like how he’ll do to Lincoln. He unleashed another yell charging them when a smooth flat stone was launched into his fingers. His bruised fingers liberated his cane as a threatening shadow loomed over him. His jaw dropped before Lincoln delivered a Superman punch at his forehead, laying him flat on his back.

“Man, kid, you got hops,” Elder Zhau remarked, pacing towards the pair in her tracksuit. Tetherby groaned, rubbing the minor bump on his forehead as he stood on his feet. Dude, stay down. Elder Zhau struck a pressure point on his neck, immobilizing him. “Finally, he shuts up,” He gritted his teeth and snarled at her

“Silence, you damn ruffian. I could’ve bought and sold you to a massage parlor in Vegas,” Tetherby growled. The trio glanced at him.

“Yeah, could’ve,” Elder Zhau mocked as police sirens echoed in the distance. Several squad cars arrived at the park. Two men restricted Tetherby as they awaited the police. His eyes expanded as he knew these men.

“Unhand me. I was your Lord Tetherby,” He resisted his restriction from his former workers.

“Was. Past tense,” The one with apricot skin and thin mustache reminded his former boss while his twin nodded. (These guys are twins. There’s nothing you can say to convince me otherwise). “Here you go, officers,” The men handed the still ranting Tetherby to the police. They watched as he continued to resist arrest as one of the police used a taser to subdue him.

“I’ll get you kids home okay,” Officer Schoffner declared. Lincoln had enough for one day.

“I’m back-oh geez,” Lincoln shouted when Leni tackled-hugged him, lifting him off the ground. Polly snickered at how he dangled off the ground while his face was pushed against Leni’s. “Leni, your mascara is running,” He attempted to create distance, but it was no issue. This hug was powered by sisterly affection.

“I don’t care, Linky,” Leni sobbed as she held him tight. “I’m sorry that we made you feel that didn’t belong in the stupid sister fight protocol,” His face softened at the sniffling Leni. She eased her hold to look at him as he wiped her tears. “And that...and that...and that,” The designer stammered, gazing at the black and red stains on his face. Red stains. Her heart froze for a brief moment. She wasn’t the sharpest knife in the drawer, but she's an expert if there’s one thing. Its colors. They were small yet visible across his face and cheeks. There are also spots on his shirt too. Most of it was on the tape wrapped around his hands. His eyes were empty blue pools reflecting the sorrow within them. Something happened. “Linky, what happened,” Leni whispered. He looked off to the side, avoiding her frightened gaze. “LINCOLN, ARE YOU OKAY?!” Her frantic screams alarmed the entire house. Everyone rushed to the living

“What’s going on here,” Lynn asked, wearing one of his sports. Leni was manically searching for injuries on Lincoln.

“Lincoln’s hurt. There’s blood on him,” Leni reported to the shocked family as tears ran down her face.

“WHAT?!”They shouted while Lisa retrieved a medical kit. Lori released the waterworks too. Was it because of her? She attempted to force him out of his room, his space for what? A petty argument.

“It’s not mine,” Lincoln shouted. They exhaled. It wasn’t his blood. Wait, it wasn’t his blood?

“It’s not mine either. I finished my cycle for the month,” Polly revealed with a shrug. “Those four days sucked!” She groaned. Those who’re able to get their periods glared at her. Four days?! Really?!

“Must be nice being one of God’s favorites,” Lynn growled before focusing on Lincoln. “If it’s not yours, then who’s it is?”

“I can answer that,” Officer Schoffner announced to the family. “Don’t worry, he’s not in trouble” That eased their fears. “But he did get into a fight,” Lynn Sr. fainted dramatically with the hand on his forehead and everything.

“Oh, my baby became an angsty troubled YA protagonist!” Rita wailed along with Luna and Lucy. “Where did I go wrong?!” She gazed into the sky.

“Did you win?!” Lynn shouted. They just looked at her. “It’s an important question.”

“Yes, I won. I’m still here right,” Lincoln confirmed. However, that didn’t ease their worries.

“The better question is who was it?” Luan continued. They wanted to know who attacked their brother.

“Tobias Tetherby. He used to live in that plot of land a few years ago before it was sold,” Officer Schoffner checked her notes and statements from years prior. “He refused to leave because he built that mansion, but we were able to get him out of there. What’s your connection with him?”

“I only met him once when I won that win-a-limo competition,” Lincoln recalled as she wrote down his statement. “I had to eat a lot of mustard,” The sisters shivered. It was a lot of it. “He thought I was rich like him when he saw me in the limo. I was a jerk for a while due to hanging out with him, and he kicked me out when he figured out it was a rental. Fortunately, I came to my senses, so I took my sisters for a rental,” He continued his story as his father came to. “Lord Tetherby immediately changed his tone when he saw me in the limo telling me to abandon my sisters. Then we hosed him with mustard,” That would explain why Tetherby despised mustard.

“That was fun,” Luna commented. Schoffner scratched her head. There has to be more to this story. Why would a fully grown adult, albeit a disgustingly entitled one, attack a literal child? Mistaken identity? No, that wouldn’t make any sense. That white hair is unique. Maybe, it’s because a child is the only thing he can threaten. That’s a long shot, but it’s something until she has more intel.

“Anything else,” The officer remarked. They shook their heads.

“No, ma’am. This is the first time I’ve seen him since then,” Lincoln retorted as Lisa returned with the medkit while Schoffner went to the car for an evidence kit. “What’s that Lisa,” He pointed to the suspicious device in her hand.

“It’s a simple scanner which analyzes and identifies substances, so I don’t have to touch it,” Lisa explained while holding up the hand-held device. It’s similar to an infrared thermometer. “Like so,” She demonstrated as a green light phased up and down his body.

“Analyze complete. Results: Human blood and mascara,” An automated voice answered.

“Okay, that makes my job easier, but I still need to take your clothes for evidence,” The officer returned as she put on her gloves. Lincoln took off his shirt and unwrapped his arms. He handed it over to Schoffner, who placed them in a secure plastic bag. She got a cotton swab, wiped any red spots on his face, and then put it in another container. “My final question. Are you okay like up here?” She said softly, pointing her head, reminding her training when dealing with kids. He just got assaulted by a stranger.

“I’ve been through worse,” Lincoln shrugged. “Like, have you seen Lori in the morning before she had her coffee and make-up?”He pointed out. “Now that’s scary,”

“Hey!” Lori placed her hands on her hips as Luan snickered. Another green light scanned him.

“His brain waves are relatively stable,” Lisa calculated upon reading his stats. “Also, they’re focused on Polly for some reason,” Polly wiggled her eyebrows at him while he blushed. “Did something between you two?”

“No,” Lincoln declared a little too quickly. “Well, she did help me get away from Tetherby for a bit,”

“Thank you,” Rita smiled.

“No problem, Mrs. Loud. His grandpa saved mine, so I just returned the favor,” Polly wrapped an arm around his neck. “Plus, Lynn would kill me if I didn’t help,”

“You damn right,” Lynn replied before grinning. “Still, thanks, Polly. I owe you one.”

“Mhmm, maybe I can….” Polly smirked at Lincoln getting closer to him. “Just for a while,”

“Know your limits,” Lynn muttered in a dark tone.

“Okay, fine, geez. You still owe a dance,” Polly remarked. Fair enough. “Did you really eat your bodyweight in mustard?” Lincoln strolled to the kitchen and returned with a bottle of mustard. He titled his head back and opened his mouth. Those tangy yellow ropes squirted down his mouth. “Okay, I believe you,” He wiped his mouth. “I’ll see you, dudes, later. Also, Lincoln,” He titled his head. “WOMP! WOMP!” She smacked her buttcheeks in front of him, making him spit mustard in shock before giving him a peace sign. His enlarged eyes followed her out the door.

Polly was checking her skates on her room floor. She smiled at Lincoln’s reaction. Man, he’s fun to tease, especially when Lynn’s around. Yeah, he's a good-looking dude, intelligent, funny, charming, and awesome to be around. It’s not like she has a full-blown crush on him. Then the image of him chugging mustard looped in her mind. Polly froze as her cheeks turned pink.

“Well, shit,”

The former Lord Tetherby sat alone in his dreary holding cell in his orange jumpsuit. He tugged at it this second skin. It mocked him. His proper clothing was held up somewhere, being contaminated with lower quality clothing of peasants. He lost everything. His wealth, rank, prestige, social status, and respect. Everyone abandoned him, including his family, in favor of his illegitimate bastard of a second cousin. That car crash should’ve killed him. All of his workers moved on with their lives. They all left one by one. He didn’t expect his two butlers whose families served him since his grandparents to hand him over to the FBI and IRS. Tobias has been on the run since. Lord Tetherby...no. He’s Tobias now drained his accounts almost immediately. Now he’s reduced to this. A penniless, toothless vagrant. Nevertheless, he still has his mind and pride. The clock stopped ticking.

“What in blazes?! No, not again!” Tobias yelled as the room widened and morphed into incomprehensible proportions. He ran to the security guard pushing his face against the cold iron bars as fear leaked from his face. “Can you hear me?!” The guard didn’t respond. Not like he could hear his cries. Tobias’s leathery hand reached out to gain someone’s attention, only for it to slow down. He observed the afterimages with an agape mouth while pushing his hand and out of his cell.

“Hello again,” That silvery voice greeted in a calmly intimidating tone. Tobias froze, barely able to move his eyes to glance behind him. The man stood behind in standard police uniform with a cold smile. “Why don’t you take a seat?” Tobias was already on his cot before he could think of a response.

“Why are you here,” Tobias demanded at the smiling man. “You already completed your task,” He shouted as his blood pressure rose. An idea popped into his brain. “Unless,” He smirked before unleashing a booming mocking cackle. “You can’t go back, or you broke the rules, so you’re stuck here,” Tobias continued his rant. Finally, something went his way.

“I never planned to go back,” ‘Micheal’ stated, halting his amusement. Tobias gocked at him, flabbergasted at his sentence. “The task I was given never intended for me to go back. Il shall be erased and replaced like a snake shedding its skin” A silver ring detailing a snake devouring its tail was on his hand. “It was always the plan,” He said blankly.

“What’s the task?!” Tobias shouted at the serene man gripping his sheets. “What is the purpose of all of this?!”

“I’ll tell you since we have all the time in the world,” Micheal replied. He told him everything. The good, the bad, the ugly, and the horrific. Wars, nuclear disasters, and everything in between. Micheal spent a considerable amount of time telling Tobias. “Well, that’s the story, but given how time works. It can all change by simply telling you this,” He concluded as Tobias shivering hands grasped on what remains of his greasy hair. “Good day Lord Tetherby,” Micheal mocked before exiting the cell. The ticking resumed. Tobias spent seconds that felt like hours as his feeble mind attempted to comprehend this revelation. It can only do one thing.

He screamed.

Leni lay awake in her bed later that night. She moved her pretty head to her alarm clock, showing her that it was past midnight. Lori was asleep with various tear-soaked tissues near her bed. The fashion designer slowly got up from the bed stepping over the shred remains of the dress that she and Lori fought over. Leni cut it up herself. She can always make and get another dress, but she can’t get another brother. Her delicate hands clenched as she viewed the dress in disgust. It was a lovely turquoise single-shoulder dress with a knee-length skirt. Even better that it had pockets. Leni never wanted to burn a dress until this morning. This stupid damn dress nearly broke her family. It caused her Linky to leave the house as the protocol made him worthless. Then some meanie attacked her brother. Lori snored, interrupting her thoughts. Leni tiptoed out of their room as the hallway was vacant.

She quietly paced to his door and slowly opened it as the moonlight shone on his sleeping form. Leni smiled sadly. He’s asleep and safe in his bed. She silently watched him sleep soundly for a few minutes. This wasn’t the first time she’s done this. Leni had nightmares about him being cold and alone, unable to do anything about it. The ones where he cried are the worst. They drove him away. She reached to nuzzle his hair but paused when he shifted in his sleep. He sniffed the air, smelling something sweet. It was probably one of his sisters. Was it Lola or Leni? Lincoln moved over as he raised his blanket, opening a spot for her. She took it, hugging him tightly yet gently.

“I love you, Linky,” Leni said softly, kissing the back of his head.

“Love you,” Lincoln mumbled in his sleep. The siblings drifted back to sleep.

Fun fact: The Ouroboros symbolizes the concept of eternity and endless return. Also time travel as time never stops.

Holy shit this chapter was exhausting but it’s done. I know the tropers are going to love this chapter. You guys are doing an awesome job so keep up the excellent work. I know this chapter had awesome, funny, tear-jerking and nightmare fuel. The next chapter is when a major change occurs for Lincoln. Well, one of the major changes in the story.

Thank you for reading the story. Follow and Favorite if you enjoyed the story. Leave a review for any questions, concerns or just to show your love for the story.